11.25_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o and_o ratify_v in_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thorough_o catechize_v as_o they_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o inestimable_a privilege_n make_v over_o to_o they_o on_o god_n part_n and_o those_o very_a reasonable_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o their_o own_o so_o they_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o seal_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n and_o then_o those_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o can_v come_v ignorant_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o consequent_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o come_v unworthy_o unworthy_o i._o of_o receive_v unworthy_o for_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o bless_a ordinance_n be_v general_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n as_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o do_v approach_v unworthy_o to_o it_o nor_o if_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v ever_o thorough_o catechize_v all_o ii_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o will_v so_o many_o abstain_v as_o common_o do_v from_o ever_o come_v at_o all_o for_o if_o all_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catechise_v to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v then_o easy_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o have_v god_n almighty_a engage_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v good_a to_o they_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n on_o the_o most_o reasonable_a condition_n repentance_n faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n so_o if_o they_o do_v right_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v then_o account_v it_o as_o it_o real_o be_v the_o high_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v confederate_n with_o god_n in_o so_o advantageous_a a_o covenant_n and_o will_v think_v they_o can_v never_o often_o enough_o partake_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n whereby_o the_o oftener_o they_o come_v they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o secure_a to_o themselves_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o engage_v as_o themselves_o more_o close_o to_o god_n so_o god_n himself_o more_o inviolable_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v good_a those_o blessing_n to_o they_o no_o sure_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v but_o catechize_v in_o those_o point_n both_o what_o a_o mighty_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o rite_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n of_o confirm_v to_o ourselves_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v our_o people_n daily_o crowd_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o profane_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o need_v so_o much_o to_o invite_v and_o entreat_v person_n to_o come_v but_o they_o will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o more_o and_o more_o ensure_v to_o themselves_o these_o most_o invaluable_a benefit_n by_o often_o come_v in_o a_o word_n a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o do_v therein_o ratify_v and_o seal_v with_o god_n than_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o seal_v to_o covenant_n and_o lease_n who_o condition_n and_o obligation_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v over_o to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o know_v they_o but_o catechise_v be_v the_o appoint_a and_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o have_v be_v catechize_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v well_o expect_v to_o partake_v worthy_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o use_n to_o which_o catechise_v do_v therefore_o serve_v to_o prepare_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sit_v and_o worthy_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n three_o preach_v iii_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edifyed_a by_o preach_v catechise_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o receive_v edification_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o your_o profit_v by_o sermon_n that_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a and_o only_o edify_v preach_v which_o do_v most_o plain_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o the_o mean_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v best_o know_v god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o which_o do_v most_o clear_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a extent_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v you_o have_v to_o do_v and_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o causeless_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o the_o way_n of_o your_o happiness_n and_o last_o which_o do_v give_v you_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v you_o up_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v your_o manifold_a obligation_n to_o god_n your_o neighbour_n and_o yourselves_o such_o as_o this_o be_v true_o edify_v preach_v because_o this_o will_n if_o you_o do_v due_o attend_v to_o it_o build_v you_o up_o perfect_a christian_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o now_o one_o that_o have_v be_v catechize_v so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o covenant_n when_o such_o a_o one_o hear_v a_o sermon_n upon_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o duty_n than_o former_o in_o catechise_v can_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v any_o good_a reason_n and_o motive_n give_v whereby_o he_o shall_v serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o live_v so_o and_o so_o as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n and_o one_o that_o profess_v to_o pay_v he_o such_o obedience_n when_o a_o catechize_v understanding_n person_n hear_v such_o preach_a be_v this_o he_o find_v his_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v with_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n more_o bend_v upon_o do_v as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o so_o as_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o ought_v he_o account_v such_o a_o sermon_n true_o edify_v and_o himself_o edify_v thereby_o but_o the_o ignorant_a and_o uncatechize_v part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v a_o sermon_n for_o want_n of_o discretion_n to_o judge_v of_o its_o real_a worth_n such_o look_v only_o at_o some_o such_o trifle_a consideration_n as_o the_o vehemence_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o enough_o of_o that_o as_o general_o there_o be_v the_o great_a show_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o of_o substance_n though_o they_o be_v make_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v however_o stun_v into_o admiration_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o utter_o dis-regarding_a the_o most_o instruct_v and_o real_o edify_v preach_v to_o the_o very_a great_a prejudice_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o utter_a hindrance_n of_o their_o improvement_n by_o our_o ministry_n in_o all_o useful_a and_o substantial_a knowledge_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o the_o gain_v understanding_n in_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o especial_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o have_v a_o general_a view_n give_v one_o of_o the_o whole_a which_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o catechise_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v how_o one_o point_n depend_v upon_o another_o and_o do_v all_o sweet_o agree_v together_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v other_o advantage_n by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o weight_n of_o any_o sermon_n or_o religious_a discourse_n on_o any_o particular_a point_n as_o whether_o it_o do_v thorough_o explain_v it_o or_o do_v not_o take_v in_o what_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o by_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a also_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o preacher_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n or_o wood_n hay_o
obedience_n to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o his_o own_o covenant_v promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o will_v then_o own_v we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o we_o shall_v then_o i_o say_v have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a merit_n and_o desert_n in_o our_o performance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o those_o who_o have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v take_v care_n faithful_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o alone_a give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v thereunto_o by_o his_o have_v covenant_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o more_o entitle_v to_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o perform_v '_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o entitle_v as_o god_n to_o our_o obedience_n so_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n because_o we_o never_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o well_o insure_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o article_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o solemn_o seal_v to_o by_o both_o party_n god_n do_v therefore_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o own_o way_n and_o method_n gracious_o please_v to_o seal_v to_o his_o part_n the_o promise_n and_o require_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o secure_v of_o our_o covenant_v performance_n and_o we_o of_o his_o promise_a mercy_n and_o then_o since_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o mere_a covenant_n but_o moreover_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o sacramental_o seal_v to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o can_v there_o be_v further_o think_v of_o to_o entitle_v god_n to_o our_o obedience_n or_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o insurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o agreeable_o to_o our_o frame_n and_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o which_o consist_v of_o bodily_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a faculty_n god_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o those_o most_o rational_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o promise_v as_o be_v become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v high_o befit_v we_o to_o perform_v beside_o these_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o we_o those_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v these_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o because_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n most_o significative_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o adopt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v see_v he_o will_v have_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o performance_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a upon_o we_o both_o to_o discharge_v each_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v you_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v this_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o xxvi_o lecture_n quest_n do_v thou_o then_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o you_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o think_v myself_o happy_a if_o i_o can_v but_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o mighty_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o according_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v manifest_o lead_v i_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o for_o take_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n both_o together_o they_o do_v plain_o import_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n the_o vast_a obligation_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n especial_o from_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n grace_n the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o those_o several_a obligation_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o will_v with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v true_o consider_v they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o lay_v inviolable_a obligation_n upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v that_o our_o covenant_n church_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o 1._o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n why_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o right_o in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a conversation_n than_o that_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o solemnity_n and_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v another_o sort_n of_o life_n than_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n your_o while_n to_o consult_v and_o thorough_o consider_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o you_o have_v such_o character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o select_a separate_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v consecrate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n service_n and_o such_o inference_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o concern_v live_a at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n as_o speak_v the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o approve_v themselves_o therefore_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n excellent_a men._n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n he_o term_v they_o a_o disobedient_a people_n but_o come_v in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 11_o 12._o verse_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o
parent_n that_o pious_a care_n will_v be_v there_o take_v much_o more_o may_v it_o where_o both_o be_v christian_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o christian_n must_v have_v a_o undeniable_a right_n to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o remarkable_a scripture_n do_v indeed_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a mind_n if_o put_v into_o its_o true_a light_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o christian_n child_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n however_o the_o most_o prejudice_v can_v deny_v but_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v they_o have_v some_o privilege_n more_o than_o ordinary_a above_o the_o child_n of_o mere_a heathen_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confederated_a with_o god_n in_o baptism_n even_o in_o their_o very_a infancy_n i_o will_v far_o prove_v from_o these_o follow_a argument_n and_o by_o proceed_v gradual_o by_o these_o several_a step_n show_v topic_n may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o several_a other_o topic_n i._o that_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v initiate_v both_o by_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n into_o that_o legal_a one_o deliver_v by_o moses_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n iv_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o master_n the_o baptise_v of_o they_o into_o it_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n v._o that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a into_o it_o and_o vi_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a a_o mighty_a advantage_n for_o those_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v at_o that_o age_n baptise_a into_o it_o all_o which_o particular_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v out_o more_o perhaps_o may_v be_v but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n far_o that_o need_v be_v say_v to_o justify_v infant_n baptism_n and_o abraham_n 1._o because_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i._o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o that_o infant_n be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n into_o that_o evangelical_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o do_v call_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o wherein_o the_o almighty_a promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o abraham_n on_o the_o other_o side_n believe_v god_n be_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n and_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o their_o idolatry_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o do_v call_v this_o i_o say_v a_o evangelical_n covenant_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o who_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o covenant_n deliver_v by_o moses_n gal._n 3.17_o adam_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o 2_o make_v with_o adam_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o something_o a_o clear_a edition_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n soon_o after_o his_o fall_n wherein_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v and_o express_v indeed_o in_o something_o clear_a term_n than_o at_o first_o in_o that_o promise_n to_o adam_n for_o still_o the_o near_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v approach_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o more_o full_a be_v the_o manifestation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o this_o salvation_n and_o the_o method_n of_o it_o and_o it_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o with_o that_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 12.3_o all_o the_o gospel-promises_a of_o pardon_n justification_n and_o happiness_n couch_v more_o dark_o than_o afterward_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o messiah_n confer_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o have_v appear_v since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n abraham_n and_o we_o and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v bless_v and_o it_o have_v the_o same_o condition_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o these_o promise_n do_v depend_v viz._n faith_n for_o abraham_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15.6_o and_o last_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n who_o condition_n be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v that_o very_a evangelical_n gospel-covenant_n reveal_v afterward_o more_o full_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o now_o that_o infant_n even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o this_o covenant_n by_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v see_v gen._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o he_o that_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v circumcise_v among_o you_o nay_o and_o so_o indispensable_a be_v this_o circumcision_n even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v verse_n 14._o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a male-child_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o so_o infant_n be_v of_o necessity_n under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o be_v debar_v all_o benefit_n from_o it_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o seal_v of_o circumcision_n and_o now_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o justify_v nay_o to_o necessitate_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n now_o under_o the_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o imagine_v if_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n for_o child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a to_o be_v initiate_v into_o it_o then_o by_o a_o outward_a right_n or_o ceremony_n why_o i_o say_v shall_v any_o one_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o now_o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a that_o then_o it_o be_v by_o circumcision_n now_o by_o baptism_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_o outward_a rite_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n god_n be_v please_v to_o change_v for_o that_o of_o baptism_n only_o because_o this_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n baptize_v as_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v so_o that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v design_v now_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o have_v endure_v circumcision_n which_o be_v abominable_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o derision_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o be_v it_o then_o declare_v gen_n 17.14_o that_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n as_o one_o that_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v now_o a_o matter_n of_o indispensable_a duty_n and_o necessity_n to_o baptize_v child_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o thing_n extreme_o dangerous_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o happiness_n to_o deny_v it_o '_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o scripture-evidence_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o
certain_a select_a discourse_n on_o those_o most_o important_a subject_n requisite_a to_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o a_o catechist_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o novitiate_v viz._n first_o discourse_n on_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n both_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n and_o ii_o on_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o william_n allen_n second_o discourse_n on_o i._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n or_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v catechetical_a lecture_n on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n ii_o three_o catechetical_a lecture_n on_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o thomas_n bray_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o s._n hawes_n in_o the_o year_n mdcxcix_o two_o discourse_n the_o first_o of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o second_o a_o practical_a discourse_n on_o faith_n show_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n by_o william_n allen_n the_o preface_n the_o follow_a discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n end_v and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n may_v be_v well_o reckon_v the_o opus_fw-la palmare_fw-la of_o the_o judicious_a mr._n william_n allen_n though_o nothing_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o very_a judicious_a writer_n which_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o best_a in_o its_o kind_a and_o even_o in_o his_o polemic_a discourse_n such_o be_v his_o discretion_n and_o temper_n that_o every_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v very_o convince_a but_o never_o provoke_v so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n which_o few_o controvertist_n enjoy_v that_o even_o his_o adversary_n will_v not_o mention_v he_o without_o expression_n of_o esteem_n but_o the_o character_n i_o have_v from_o two_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n not_o many_o year_n since_o decease_v of_o the_o subact_a judgement_n of_o this_o true_o great_a man_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o tract_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n be_v sufficient_a with_o i_o to_o value_v with_o a_o particular_a regard_n whatever_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n the_o learned_a bishop_n williams_n who_o have_v be_v intimate_a with_o he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o though_o be_v be_v the_o most_o candid_a person_n live_v and_o never_o hear_v he_o pass_v harsh_a censure_n of_o man_n and_o their_o write_n yet_o such_o be_v that_o awe_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o which_o the_o great_a man_n in_o those_o time_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o find_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o whenever_o they_o give_v dr._n tillotson_n a_o turn_v at_o his_o tuesday_n lecture_n at_o st._n laurence_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o mr._n allen_n in_o the_o congregation_n they_o can_v not_o help_v be_v under_o some_o concern_v lest_o a_o expression_n shall_v drop_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o test_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n lloyd_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o reprint_n this_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n he_o advise_v it_o with_o these_o word_n by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v that_o tract_n of_o mr._n allen_n make_v i_o a_o divine_a i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o person_n who_o do_v not_o easy_o allow_v this_o excellent_a prelate_n to_o be_v the_o great_a scripturist_n perhaps_o of_o any_o age._n a_o man_n indeed_o like_o apollo_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tract_n of_o mr._n allen_n be_v a_o key_n of_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o open_v of_o they_o as_o it_o discover_v in_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o both_o to_o be_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o select_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o the_o tie_v the_o same_o in_o the_o close_a bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o by_o covenant_n but_o yet_o by_o such_o as_o though_o different_a in_o appearance_n and_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n and_o person_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a design_n of_o erect_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n through_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o distinct_a edition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n in_o substance_n the_o occasion_n of_o print_v it_o in_o folio_n after_o a_o former_a edition_n in_o 8_o vo_z but_o before_o all_o his_o work_n be_v collect_v in_o folio_n be_v to_o prefix_v it_o to_o the_o lecture_n on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n to_o which_o this_o of_o mr._n allen_n it_o be_v think_v will_v be_v the_o best_a introduction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v most_o natural_o cohere_v together_o the_o one_o treat_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a subject_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o general_n the_o other_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o we_o christian_n be_v baptize_v in_o particular_a and_o both_o tract_n be_v bind_v up_o together_o to_o be_v bestow_v into_o the_o parochial_a library_n then_o begin_v and_o which_o god_n be_v praise_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o the_o stock_n of_o book_n will_v reach_v in_o some_o of_o the_o poor_a live_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n the_o design_n of_o these_o parochial_a library_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o minister_n in_o such_o mean_a cure_n as_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a book_n to_o supply_v they_o i_o say_v with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o catechise_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a with_o st._n paul_n at_o their_o departure_n whether_o by_o death_n or_o session_n to_o call_v they_o to_o record_v that_o they_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 27._o and_o as_o in_o a_o scheme_n of_o such_o library_n the_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o whole_a system_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v form_v upon_o a_o better_a plan_n it_o be_v suppose_v than_o that_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o baptismal_a covenant_n on_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o the_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o on_o the_o great_a mediator_n and_o mediation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o what_o assistance_n and_o mean_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o under_o what_o sacramental_a seal_n we_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o last_o on_o that_o repentance_n after_o breach_n of_o covenant_n whereby_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v reinstated_n in_o the_o divine_a favour_n under_o these_o head_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o save_v doctrine_n at_o least_o of_o catechetical_a according_a to_o that_o best_a plan_n thereof_o ever_o exhibit_v by_o any_o church_n ancient_a or_o modern_a the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o more_o enlarge_v manner_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o concionatory_a scheme_n but_o though_o it_o be_v infinite_o desirable_a with_o regard_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o shun_v both_o in_o the_o catechetical_a and_o concionatory_a method_n thus_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v due_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_v 20_o 25._o yet_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a human_o speak_v to_o do_v this_o without_o the_o help_n of_o book_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o the_o several_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v include_v in_o the_o general_a summary_n thereof_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v more_o especial_o when_o the_o vast_a series_n and_o chain_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v shall_v be_v draw_v out_o into_o a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n each_o of_o the_o former_a require_v particular_a explanation_n and_o proof_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a particular_a state_n of_o their_o several_a nature_n together_o with_o proper_a application_n and_o as_o often_o entire_a tract_n be_v write_v upon_o
the_o several_a point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v any_o minister_n shall_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n by_o thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o book_n write_v on_o the_o several_a subject_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a out_o of_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o most_o parish_n scarce_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v the_o mere_a necessary_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o buy_v himself_o such_o necessary_a help_n it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n think_v a_o great_a work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o least_o want_v in_o this_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v more_o cure_n of_o soul_n unprovided_a of_o necessary_a maintenance_n than_o in_o any_o establish_v church_n perhaps_o throughout_o christendom_n to_o furnish_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a with_o parochial_a library_n some_o of_o which_o thou_o slender_o provide_v of_o book_n at_o first_o may_v probable_o in_o time_n become_v well_o replenish_v and_o as_o such_o parochial_a library_n be_v form_v in_o the_o main_a part_n thereof_o the_o didactical_a on_o the_o plan_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n consider_v both_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n and_o its_o particular_a term_n both_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o on_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n engagement_n on_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o on_o repentance_n after_o breach_n thereof_o and_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n in_o such_o plan_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n on_o which_o subject_a mr._n allen_n have_v write_v so_o judicious_o in_o the_o follow_a tract_n as_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o one_o library_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o material_a a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o whole_a collection_n so_o it_o be_v think_v not_o improper_a here_o to_o give_v some_o account_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o view_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v introductory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o discourse_n on_o faith_n annex_v to_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a excellency_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o judicious_a a_o person_n and_o be_v so_o state_v by_o he_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n through_o christ_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v peruse_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o annex_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n on_o the_o two_o covenant_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n about_o the_o true_a import_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n thereby_o to_o rectify_v which_o mistake_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o various_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o reason_v of_o his_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o probable_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o on_o the_o conrary_a the_o incredulous_a jew_n think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o work_n without_o faith_n and_o if_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v not_o run_v into_o somewhat_o alike_o extreme_a through_o a_o misunderstanding_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n labour_n and_o pain_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o other_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o plain_a truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v touch_v god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n about_o these_o i_o shall_v very_o brief_o endeavour_v these_o seven_o thing_n i._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o show_v ii_o for_o what_o end_n the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n iii_o by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v iv_o that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n v._o the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o st._n paul_n counter-arguings_a touch_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n vi_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o pretend_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n which_o promise_n be_v also_o call_v the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o gal._n 3.17_o in_o do_v of_o which_o these_o eight_o thing_n will_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o special_a benefit_n promise_v 4._o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 6._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a 7._o what_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n account_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n this_o promise_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new-covenant_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o great_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n the_o one_o be_v but_o general_a implicit_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o other_o more_o particular_a express_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o though_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v yet_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o this_o covenant_n as_o deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o that_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n mat._n 26.28_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o gal._n 3.8_o 3._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new-covenant_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v which_o two_o thing_n suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n 4._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o erroneous_a jew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n unto_o justification_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o all_o after-age_n of_o his_o justify_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o strength_n of_o which_o argue_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o abraham_n be_v then_o justify_v and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v do_v both_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o intend_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o not_o abraham_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v likewise_o how_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o plain_a revelation_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o we_o find_v abraham_n have_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o abraham_n have_v or_o
can_v have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o now_o it_o be_v open_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v appear_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o find_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v now_o explain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v abraham_n apprehension_n or_o faith_n to_o have_v then_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v suppose_v then_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n itself_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o than_o afterward_o come_v forth_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a far_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o since_o it_o first_o commence_v and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o institute_v law_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v and_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o moral_a impotency_n and_o the_o pravity_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n he_o must_v inevitable_o have_v sink_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n institute_v to_o supercede_v the_o procedure_n of_o this_o law_n against_o he_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a course_n if_o salvation_n have_v be_v attainable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n without_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n give_v beside_o this_o new_a law_n nor_o can_v the_o original_a law_n be_v repeal_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o fall_a man_n it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o be_v no_o more_o changeable_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v changeable_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n must_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o lapse_v angel_n do_v under_o they_o unless_o a_o law_n of_o indemnity_n have_v be_v enact_v but_o god_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o end_n so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v may_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n mercy_n and_o love_n do_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n for_o man_n relief_n which_o well_o may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o first_o law_n which_o new_a law_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n though_o but_o obscure_o make_v know_v to_o man_n not_o long_o after_o adam_n fall_n or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v in_o abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o somewhat_o more_o full_o declare_v to_o abraham_n than_o to_o any_o before_o and_o at_o last_o complete_o establish_v and_o publish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o new_a law_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v various_o denominate_v be_v call_v the_o promise_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o come_v sect._n 2._o to_o consider_v what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o that_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o therein_o and_o thereby_o to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n both_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o be_v once_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n before_o he_o lose_v they_o so_o be_v still_o perfective_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o happiness_n without_o recover_v his_o nature_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o these_o or_o for_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_o happy_a who_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o they_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o health_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n while_o such_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v natural_o enjoy_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v in_o its_o innocency_n and_o purity_n but_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v once_o recover_v to_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n it_o will_v then_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o love_n god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o count_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n restore_v towards_o its_o proper_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o act_v holy_o and_o righteous_o and_o to_o be_v do_v good_a it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n prov._n 21.15_o it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o compulsion_n or_o fear_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v change_v heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v there_o those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n which_o be_v there_o the_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v his_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o state_n as_o have_v not_o what_o will_v satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a lust_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v such_o to_o he_o but_o add_v rather_o to_o his_o anguish_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o to_o satisfy_v he_o so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a torment_n to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o another_o world_n to_o retain_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o violent_a crave_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n here_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v they_o or_o live_v in_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n drown_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o by_o diversion_n but_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o torment_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a beside_o the_o pierce_a sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o other_o intolerable_a pain_n which_o they_o must_v endure_v and_o therefore_o as_o whoever_o have_v not_o his_o nature_n renew_v in_o this_o world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o renew_v in_o another_o so_o without_o renew_v of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v happy_a there_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o that_o be_v he_o can_v enjoy_v it_o
to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o great_a love_n for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n have_v procure_v favour_n have_v take_v off_o that_o sore_a displeasure_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n have_v declare_v against_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n do_v not_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o law_n will_v be_v sufficient_o save_v and_o his_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n sufficient_o manifest_v without_o some_o considerable_a satisfaction_n give_v for_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o law_n by_o man_n transgression_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v exact_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o guilty_a in_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n on_o themselves_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n instead_o of_o what_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o be_v to_o have_v undergo_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a or_o in_o their_o stead_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o upon_o account_n of_o which_o undertake_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v accrue_v to_o man._n whatever_o be_v require_v of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n of_o his_o acceptation_n with_o god_n become_v accept_v to_o that_o end_n upon_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n through_o which_o all_o our_o sincere_a though_o otherwise_o imperfect_a performance_n become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o rewardable_a by_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n mat._n 26.28_o and_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n hebr._n 13.20_o 2._o it_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o believe_v as_o thereupon_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v be_v bless_v without_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o remit_v the_o penalty_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32.1_o st._n paul_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v declare_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.8_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v 3._o it_o contain_v in_o it_o tacit_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o god_n in_o promise_a blessedness_n to_o the_o nation_n through_o abraham_n seed_n therein_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o bless_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o therein_o implicit_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o can_v saving_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o old_a testament-church_n understand_v god_n subdue_a of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n mich._n 7.19_o 20._o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n his_o turn_a man_n from_o their_o iniquity_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v by_o appoint_v they_o mean_n and_o by_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o that_o end_n be_v part_n of_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o be_v so_o reckon_v by_o st._n peter_n act_n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 4._o it_o implicit_o or_o somewhat_o obscure_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o say_v implicit_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o abraham_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v express_o promise_v he_o from_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v as_o first_o blessedness_n through_o his_o seed_n the_o messiah_n and_o second_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o blessedness_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o duration_n of_o man_n immortal_a soul_n and_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o happiness_n worthy_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v such_o as_o everlasting_a life_n or_o happiness_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n meaning_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n because_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n meaning_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v answer_v that_o title_n of_o relation_n of_o be_v their_o god_n and_o do_v like_o himself_o heb._n 11.16_o and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o abraham_n look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.10_o 16._o if_o abraham_n do_v but_o use_v his_o reason_n about_o these_o promise_n as_o he_o do_v about_o reconcile_a god_n promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v with_o his_o command_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o may_v discern_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o though_o but_o very_o obscure_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o but_o how_o obscure_o soever_o a_o future_a happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n yet_o promise_v it_o be_v for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3.18_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n he_o be_v here_o prove_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n and_o judaize_v christian_n that_o justification_n unto_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o by_o inheritance_n here_o which_o he_o say_v god_n give_v to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n he_o doubtless_o mean_v eternal_a life_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o consider_v now_o how_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o restore_a man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o benefit_n for_o if_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o love_n in_o god_n to_o man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o god_n again_o and_o in_o beget_v that_o to_o beget_v all_o the_o desirable_a effect_n of_o love_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sincere_a conformity_n in_o man_n nature_n and_o life_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o if_o the_o give_v of_o great_a and_o
come_v short_a of_o it_o sect._n 7._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o practical_a faith_n and_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o describe_v faith_n and_o 3._o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v a_o practical_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n justification_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o st._n paul_n recite_v this_o scripture_n faith_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v it_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v for_o all_o true_a faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abraham_n do_v primary_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o consequent_o believe_v his_o say_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o second_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v whatever_o he_o promise_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n comment_n upon_o it_o rom._n 4.20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v notwithstanding_o its_o utmost_a improbability_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o rom._n 4._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o single_a promise_n that_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o whatever_o he_o do_v say_v or_o shall_v declare_v which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o else_o as_o when_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v viz._n as_o numberless_a as_o the_o star_n but_o that_o which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o particular_a promise_n will_v and_o doubtless_o do_v produce_v in_o he_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o every_o other_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o understand_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a belief_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n his_o fix_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o so_o a_o believe_a god_n threaten_n so_o as_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o escape_v they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v count_v to_o one_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n thus_o noah_n believe_v god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n be_v that_o or_o at_o least_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o it_o be_v this_o general_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o make_v abraham_n so_o compliant_a with_o every_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o he_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o god_n command_n to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n after-direction_n in_o that_o case_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o of_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n as_o wrought_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o so_o true_a and_o powerful_a as_o to_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v in_o a_o word_n this_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n make_v he_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v all_o his_o precept_n 2._o come_v we_o next_o to_o some_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a evangelical_n faith_n in_o special_a i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n than_o be_v a_o mere_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o proposition_n and_o although_o save_v faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o single_a proposition_n yet_o than_o it_o imply_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o more_o and_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o draw_v in_o the_o will_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o import_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n both_o concern_v god_n grace_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o will_v his_o concurrence_n as_o to_o its_o concernment_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o again_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v also_o describe_v rom._n 10.9_o include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o god_n will_v never_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v it_o the_o belief_n then_o of_o such_o single_a proposition_n include_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v frequent_o style_v faith_n or_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n as_o answer_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n both_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o i_o
practical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v eye_n as_o well_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o save_a benefit_n be_v promise_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o those_o benefit_n and_o expect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o benefit_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n purchase_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o belief_n of_o he_o make_v he_o as_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n therein_o as_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o practical_a faith_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n itself_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v effectual_o move_v as_o well_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n declaration_n in_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o in_o prospect_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o come_v from_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o according_o be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v comfort_v thereby_o but_o then_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angle_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v all_o this_o he_o as_o very_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o he_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v and_o according_o do_v as_o serious_o and_o sincere_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o careful_o use_v god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o do_v as_o careful_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o hope_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v as_o beliving_a that_o those_o benefit_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o practical_a faith_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n declaration_n touch_v man_n duty_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o only_o save_v justify_v faith_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o for_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o promise_v unspeakable_o great_a thing_n through_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o undeserving_a but_o illdeserve_v also_o but_o also_o in_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v upon_o such_o a_o possible_a practical_a easy_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v consider_v the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o work_v it_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n unfeignedness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o to_o perfection_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o utmost_a degree_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n of_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n on_o the_o law-term_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v promise_v it_o upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v with_o fall_v man._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v promise_v never_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o man_n in_o his_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a state_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o manifest_v abundance_n of_o grace_n compassion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v run_v upon_o the_o law-term_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v utter_o have_v frustrate_v god_n design_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o of_o recover_v man_n love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o thereby_o rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n viz._n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n restore_v it_o to_o happiness_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v one_o nature_n restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o mâ—n_z renew_v by_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n restore_v to_o a_o rectitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a moral_a use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o or_o to_o his_o likeness_n man_n can_v adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a child_n to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n but_o they_o can_v adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o their_o moral_a endowment_n but_o god_n adopt_v his_o child_n to_o a_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o
inheritance_n by_o adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o a_o consimilitude_n to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o creditableness_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v or_o declare_v as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n operate_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a import_n it_o work_v a_o hatred_n to_o he_o that_o threaten_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o hate_v god_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n betoken_v unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o love_n than_o it_o work_v love_n to_o he_o that_o express_v such_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o love_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o patience_n mercifulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o render_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a so_o it_o contract_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o change_n and_o renew_v the_o moral_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o promptness_n in_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o in_o god_n for_o which_o they_o love_v they_o and_o frequent_a imitate_v act_n beget_v habit_n custom_n change_v nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o this_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o by_o it_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o prospect_n be_v take_v be_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n be_v now_o open_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n busy_v in_o behold_v of_o and_o converse_v with_o these_o perfection_n it_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v gradual_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o man_n faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o transcribe_v all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n upon_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n conformable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n father_n this_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v this_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o good_a life_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o renew_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o as_o this_o new_a creature_n grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n so_o do_v of_o good_a and_o act_v worthy_o will_v become_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impotency_n in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o or_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v work_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o that_o will_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v against_o which_o he_o have_v a_o antipathy_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o perform_v religious_a duty_n and_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n or_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o such_o those_o action_n be_v unnatural_a become_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o will_v be_v continue_v in_o no_o long_o than_o those_o motive_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n sect._n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reckon_v his_o practical_a faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v pass_v in_o his_o estimation_n for_o righteousness_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o procure_v this_o grant_n or_o law_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n nor_o as_o it_o work_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o original_a law_n for_o that_o account_v no_o man_n that_o have_v though_o but_o once_o transgress_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o own_o repentance_n or_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n but_o curse_v every_o man_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v come_v to_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o through_o god_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o better_a stead_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o original_a law_n from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v have_v do_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v presuppose_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o grant_n or_o covenant_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v summary_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a
sin_n and_o when_o he_o deliver_v they_o his_o law_n with_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o ease_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o draw_v down_o of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o he_o bespeak_v they_o thus_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o tribulation_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n if_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o voice_n for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o nor_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o father_n deut._n 4.31_o and_o 30.1_o 2_o 3._o levit._fw-la 26.39_o etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o ground_n the_o faithful_a among_o they_o have_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o future_a happiness_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o do_v effectual_o induce_v they_o to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o by_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n this_o make_v he_o say_v psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o under_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n do_v instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o ground_v this_o hope_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o their_o father_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o act_v 26.6_o 7._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o god_n have_v both_o make_v and_o will_v keep_v a_o covenant_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o that_o walk_n before_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o show_v mercy_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o in_o daniel_n and_o nehemiah_n deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o david_n psalm_n 103.17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o and_o thus_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o thou_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o daniel_n in_o his_o 9th_o chap._n four_o ver_fw-la o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o nehemiah_n likewise_o chap._n 1.5_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n this_o we_o see_v be_v the_o serious_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o in_o this_o faith_n and_o practice_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v and_o be_v save_v chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v contain_v a_o covenant_n distinct_a and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n beside_o the_o general_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n respect_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o thou_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v he_o make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o signal_n faithfulness_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o natural_a seed_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nehem._n 9.8_o thou_o find_v his_o heart_n faithful_a before_o thou_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o his_o seed_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o promise_n after_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o unite_v they_o under_o himself_o as_o head_n in_o one_o political_a body_n by_o a_o political_a covenant_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o be_o now_o to_o discourse_v of_o in_o which_o discourse_n i_o will_v 1._o show_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n 2._o prove_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v such_o a_o different_a covenant_n 3._o for_o far_a illustration_n consider_v it_o in_o its_o part_n and_o their_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o 4._o and_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v before_o it_o 1._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v it_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a law_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n proper_o take_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n law_n signify_v the_o pentateuch_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n gal._n 4.21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o luke_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n doubtless_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n upon_o which_o david_n bestow_v so_o many_o glorious_a encomium_n as_o he_o do_v say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19.2_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n of_o it_o promise_v eternal_a life_n though_o but_o obscure_o to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v its_o promise_n and_o sincere_o obey_v its_o precept_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o promise_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o strict_o observe_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o threaten_v those_o with_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o do_v not_o the_o same_o law_n material_o of_o this_o political_a covenant_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o covenant_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o those_o law_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v evangelical_n but_o as_o temporal_a benefit_n only_o be_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o strict_a obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o as_o those_o law_n be_v enjoin_v under_o temporal_a penalty_n as_o they_o be_v commonwealth-law_n so_o that_o covenant_n contain_v those_o law_n be_v political_a and_o in_o this_o political_a respect_n it_o be_v another_o covenant_n if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n command_v or_o forbid_v thing_n material_o the_o same_o yet_o if_o the_o one_o command_n or_o forbid_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o other_o only_o under_o temporal_a penalty_n these_o law_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o same_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o commonwealth-law_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o the_o which_o law_n they_o also_o covenant_v with_o he_o to_o observe_v by_o which_o covenant_n they_o be_v unite_v under_o he_o as_o head_n of_o that_o political_a body_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v they_o a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n god_n tell_v samuel_n say_v they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o
there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n if_o you_o take_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n which_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o his_o seed_n as_o when_o for_o instance_n god_n make_v a_o conditional_a promise_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o moses_n time_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n as_o in_o levit._n 26.12_o deut._n 29.13_o which_o form_n of_o word_n be_v interpret_v sometime_o to_o imply_v a_o future_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n heb._n 11.16_o matth._n 21.31_o 32._o and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o moses_n as_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abraham_n have_v deut._n 18.15_o 19_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n when_o he_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n one_o to_o another_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n as_o political_n the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o be_v not_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o promise_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v pertain_v to_o another_o covenant_n to_o wit_n that_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o such_o first_o therefore_o st._n paul_n do_v downright_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o thâ—_n inheritance_n which_o in_o heb._n 9.15_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o by_o law_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o law_n in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v conjoin_v and_o not_o in_o that_o strict_a sense_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o political_a law_n distinct_o and_o if_o the_o inheritance_n have_v be_v promise_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a covenant_n the_o inheritance_n may_v have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v rom._n 4.13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n second_o st._n paul_n evince_v the_o badness_n of_o that_o opinion_n to_o think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v upon_o the_o law-term_n from_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o it_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o then_o it_o will_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o way_n of_o save_a man_n by_o faith_n in_o that_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v gal._n 3.18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n rom._n 4.14_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v promise_v upon_o such_o distant_a and_o inconsistent_a term_n as_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o meaning_n that_o what_o the_o law_n promise_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o do_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o since_o the_o fall_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v without_o faith_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n verse_n 11._o and_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o law_n four_o wherefore_o else_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o that_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o say_a to_o be_v better_a promise_n but_o because_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o better_a thing_n than_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o eternal_a life_n have_v be_v promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o promise_n to_o say_v they_o be_v better_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o administration_n and_o clearness_n of_o revelation_n will_v not_o satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v well_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o betterness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n lay_v only_o in_o that_o the_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o denominate_v they_o two_o covenant_n and_o two_o so_o vast_o distant_a as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o to_o be_v the_o difference_n than_o will_v be_v but_o only_o gradual_a as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o it_o to_z adam_z to_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o now_o to_o all_o nation_n since_o christ_n come_v and_o not_o essential_a as_o that_o between_o the_o two_o covenant_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o gal._n 4.24_o beside_o st._n paul_n represent_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n to_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o righteousness_n and_o condemnation_n life_n and_o death_n differ_v which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a difference_n the_o one_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n the_o other_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v heb._n 7.19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o least_o be_v better_a than_o what_o the_o law_n promise_v the_o observer_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n john_n 2.25_o 2._o and_o affirmative_o it_o be_v then_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n deut._n 28.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o good_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o give_v thou_o deut._n 11.21_o that_o your_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o child_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n a_o great_a variety_n of_o outward_a blessing_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v that_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o wisdom_n under_o that_o dispensation_n be_v describe_v as_o have_v length_n of_o day_n in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n who_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n peace_n prov._n 3.17_o and_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v national_a so_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o national_a blessing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o set_v they_o on_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n the_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o enemy_n multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o bestow_v on_o it_o health_n peace_n and_o plenty_n deut._n 28._o leu._n 26._o when_o it_o be_v say_v once_o by_o moses_n thrice_o by_o ezekiel_n and_o twice_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 18.5_o ezek._n 20.11_o 13_o 21._o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o thereby_o epitomize_v the_o first_o covenant_n i_o conceive_v that_o by_o live_v be_v mean_v a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o condition_n of_o one_o great_o afflict_v be_v in_o scripture-dialect_n a_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o such_o a_o one_o say_v to_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88_o â—_o and_o that_o which_o incline_v i_o so_o to_o think_v be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o other_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o also_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o sense_n with_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n as_o deut._n 30_o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o life_n here_o the_o next_o verse_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o the_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v the_o death_n he_o have_v set_v before_o they_o say_v i_o denounce_v unto_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o prolong_v your_o
day_n upon_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32.46_o 47._o set_a your_o heart_n unto_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o testify_v among_o you_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o through_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n in_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o go_v the_o latter_a word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a through_o this_o thing_n you_o shall_v prolong_v your_o day_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o it_o be_v your_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v also_o whether_o this_o particle_n in_o which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o may_v not_o determine_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o present_a reward_n a_o reward_n which_o be_v receive_v even_o while_o the_o work_n be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o psal_n 19.11_o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o event_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o prosper_v they_o while_o they_o be_v with_o he_o but_o when_o they_o forsake_v he_o present_o trouble_v overtake_v they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o god_n fury_n on_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v put_v in_o ezek._n 20_o 13_o 21._o as_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o those_o word_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o seem_v great_o to_o favour_v this_o notion_n but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o statute_n and_o they_o despise_v my_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v even_o live_v in_o they_o then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v â—â—ur_v out_o my_o fury_n upon_o they_o to_o consume_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o i_o â—ould_v have_v here_o observe_v lie_v in_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o presentness_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o futurity_n of_o that_o promise_v in_o the_o seâ—ond_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n gaâ—_n 4.24_o etc._n etc._n represent_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bond-servant_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v gift_n in_o presâ—â—t_n and_o send_v they_o away_o as_o in_o gen._n 25.5_o and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o thâ—_n second_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n isaac_n who_o be_v abraham_n heir_n â—o_o who_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n at_o last_o and_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n under_o the_o old_a gal._n 4.7_o and_o what_o be_v they_o adâ—pted_v to_o but_o to_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o future_a for_o by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v heir_n if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n a_o heir_n of_o what_o of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o the_o future_a a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.23_o son_n and_o heir_n serve_v their_o father_n with_o a_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n though_o they_o have_v but_o little_a for_o the_o present_a in_o confidence_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o another_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n but_o those_o under_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v like_o servant_n who_o serve_v with_o a_o servile_a spirit_n because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o expectation_n of_o present_a pay_n the_o one_o walk_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o other_o be_v influence_v in_o their_o obedience_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o present_a reward_n because_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o these_o promise_v now_o insist_v on_o be_v promise_n of_o reward_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o promise_n exhibit_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n in_o many_o case_n when_o the_o law_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v law_n of_o indemnity_n which_o make_v many_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o duty_n pardonable_a upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o such_o be_v all_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n and_o some_o of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v commit_v witting_o but_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v exempt_v from_o pardon_n heb._n 10.28_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n but_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o condition_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o in_o some_o case_n the_o offering_n of_o a_o sin-offering_a or_o trespass-offering_a be_v the_o condition_n in_o other_o case_n that_o with_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o some_o other_o case_n sacrifice_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o afflict_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n oâ—_n the_o day_n of_o general_a expiation_n be_v always_o a_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n these_o thing_n in_o the_o particularity_n of_o they_o you_o have_v in_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 1â—_n and_o 23d_o chapter_n of_o levit._n and_o then_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o purgation_n of_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o penal_a effect_n from_o theâ—_n be_v the_o observe_v the_o rule_v prescribe_v for_o purify_n the_o unclean_a now_o the_o forgiveness_n promise_v by_o these_o law_n of_o indemnity_n do_v â—ot_n free_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o â—nly_o free_v the_o person_n from_o suffer_v those_o temporal_a evil_n which_o â—ere_z threaten_v in_o this_o covenant_n against_o those_o which_o do_v not_o continâ—â—_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o it_o neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o â—egal_a purification_n sanctify_a but_o unto_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o their_o temporal_a concern_v only_o heb._n 9.9_o 10_o 13._o and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n â—o_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o upon_o which_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o like_a heb._n 10.4_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n differ_v 2._o those_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v to_o two_o kind_n of_o covenant_n differ_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o accomplish_v their_o respective_a end_n and_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o great_a richness_n of_o proportion_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o free_a the_o delinquent_a person_n from_o temporal_a punishment_n this_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pardon_n promise_v in_o each_o of_o the_o covenant_n respective_o the_o redemption_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o temporal_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v it_o be_v but_o from_o evil_n temporal_a but_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o atonement_n have_v obtain_v
eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n make_v pardonable_a by_o each_o covenant_n respective_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o first_o covenant_n grant_v no_o pardon_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n heb._n 10.28_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n upon_o repentance_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o repentance_n this_o difference_n be_v set_v down_o act_v 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v final_o condemn_v some_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v david_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o fact_n to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v due_o inflict_v it_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o capacity_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n it_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o man_n probable_o may_v be_v so_o righteous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o not_o to_o be_v visible_o unblamable_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v saul_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v even_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v phil._n 3.6_o so_o different_a be_v these_o two_o covenant_n that_o he_o who_o the_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o may_v justify_v and_o likewise_o justify_v he_o who_o the_o other_o condemn_v 5._o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n pardon_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v only_o without_o reference_n to_o faith_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 3.11.12_o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sanction_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n be_v under_o a_o condemnation_n that_o will_v be_v eternal_a unless_o he_o come_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n yet_o more_o than_o temporal_a death_n be_v not_o express_o threaten_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o 1._o for_o first_o a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o capital_a offence_n be_v call_v the_o curse_n deut._n 22.23_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n or_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o man_n sin_n do_v yet_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o that_o temporary_a suffering_n of_o he_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o 3._o those_o who_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n and_o reject_v his_o gospel_n merit_v sore_a punishment_n than_o what_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n and_o yet_o sore_a punishment_n for_o kind_n they_o can_v suffer_v if_o eternal_a punishment_n have_v be_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o such_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o 4._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o that_o covenant_n when_o particular_o express_v do_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o temporal_a so_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o violent_a death_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v for_o many_o capital_a offence_n such_o as_o be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n invade_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o for_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o also_o for_o murder_n adultery_n sodomy_n buggery_n man-stealing_a curse_v or_o smite_v of_o parent_n or_o be_v stubborn_o rebellious_a against_o they_o and_o some_o other_o and_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n whither_o by_o god_n hand_n immediate_o or_o by_o man_n i_o determine_v not_o be_v the_o penalty_n threaten_v for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n within_o the_o time_n prohibit_v for_o not_o purify_n one_o self_n when_o unclean_a for_o profane_v holy_a thing_n for_o one_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n any_o where_o but_o at_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o for_o eat_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o neglect_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o for_o not_o afflict_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a atonement_n and_o for_o several_a other_o offence_n and_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v be_v less_o criminous_a than_o the_o former_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o penalty_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v more_o if_o so_o much_o than_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o temporal_a death_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o israelite_n various_a punishment_n be_v express_v for_o their_o manifold_a crime_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o god_n overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o pestilence_n and_o otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 10._o in_o brief_a the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v either_o personal_a domestic_a or_o national_a the_o personal_a and_o domestic_a evil_n be_v no_o less_o than_o whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o infelicity_n of_o man_n life_n as_o disease_n in_o body_n perplexity_n of_o mind_n unfruitfulness_n in_o body_n in_o cattle_n in_o ground_n scarcity_n poverty_n oppression_n loss_n of_o relation_n fewness_n of_o day_n and_o a_o untimely_a cut_n off_o from_o the_o promise_v land_n the_o national_a be_v wild_a beast_n pestilence_n sword_n famine_n captivity_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v inflict_v when_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n become_v national_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o when_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o public_a affair_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a do_v not_o restrain_v the_o people_n by_o a_o due_a execution_n of_o law_n but_o rather_o lead_v they_o into_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o command_n corrupt_v religion_n and_o pervert_v justice_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o and_o the_o evil_n threaten_v being_n national_a as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o temporal_a because_o there_o be_v no_o judge_v condemn_v and_o execute_v nation_n as_o nation_n but_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n since_o there_o be_v other_o make_v before_o it_o as_o that_o with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n with_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o with_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o 1._o negative_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n as_o many_o have_v think_v or_o because_o it_o be_v propose_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n for_o first_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n no_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o it_o for_o pardon_n in_o case_n of_o failure_n upon_o any_o condition_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o mosaic_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o it_o contain_v several_a law_n of_o indemnity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o delinquent_a person_n upon_o certain_a possible_a and_o practicable_a condition_n second_o if_o this_o and_o the_o paradisical-covenant_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n than_o it_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n will_v have_v be_v inconsistent_a the_o
one_o promise_v eternal_a life_n upon_o believe_v the_o other_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o sinless_a obedience_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n the_o law_n will_v have_v be_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v gal._n 3.21_o and_o the_o one_o will_v have_v exclude_v the_o other_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n reason_v rom._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n but_o 2._o affirmative_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o under_o question_n and_o dispute_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o by_o moses_n or_o that_o by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v final_o adhere_v to_o as_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o controversy_n that_o by_o moses_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o gospel-covenant_n establish_v by_o christ_n as_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremiah_n be_v call_v the_o second_o even_o as_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a covenant_n not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o covenant_n but_o because_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n under_o that_o denomination_n it_o be_v not_o style_v the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o but_o that_o first_o covenant_n as_o point_v at_o that_o under_o dispute_n heb._n 8.7_o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o chap._n v._o the_o grand_a mistake_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n counter-argues_a these_o mistake_v i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v the_o fatal_a mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n do_v counter-argue_a these_o mistake_n a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o which_o error_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n arguing_n against_o they_o sometime_o several_o and_o sometime_o conjunctive_o and_o in_o the_o gross_a will_v be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 1._o they_o hold_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o special_a upon_o which_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v promise_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n viz._n the_o mortification_n of_o sinful_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v principal_o intend_v when_o god_n make_v circumcision_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o of_o the_o spiritual_a design_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o nicodemus_n though_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n answer_v christ_n so_o aukardly_a as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3._o a_o ignorance_n that_o some_o allowance_n possible_o may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o have_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v express_o call_v for_o as_o it_o be_v deut._n 10.16_o jer._n 4.4_o ezek._n 18.31_o now_o this_o ignorance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n they_o put_v upon_o god_n make_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v doubtless_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o place_v so_o very_a much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o literal_a circumcision_n for_o although_o circumcision_n first_o give_v to_o abraham_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o incorporate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v these_o jew_n consider_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o law_n but_o chief_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o in_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o his_o jewish_a privilege_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n put_v circumcision_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o and_z as_o account_v by_o he_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi a_o privilege_n distinct_a from_o his_o be_v blameless_a touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.5_o 6._o whence_o also_o the_o judaizer_n say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 15.5_o 24._o as_o if_o circumcise_n do_v import_v something_o different_a from_o or_o at_o lest_o something_o more_o than_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n do_v though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o this_o account_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v they_o more_o zealous_a for_o circumcision_n than_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o against_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o they_o touch_v literal_a circumcision_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n st._n saul_n argue_v several_a way_n first_o by_o maintain_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o respect_v circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o circumcision_n which_o will_v saving_o avail_v they_o as_o they_o think_v it_o will_v but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n again_o by_o show_v that_o abraham_n can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n if_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o justification_n be_v one_o be_v suspend_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o not_o circumcise_a there_o be_v the_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o he_o assert_n rom._n 4.9_o 10._o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v upon_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n as_o such_o or_o at_o least_o as_o such_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a birth_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v those_o shall_v be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v bear_v as_o isaac_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v gal._n 4.28_o 29._o and_o this_o agree_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o rom._n 2.28_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n against_o which_o corrupt_a opinion_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v oppose_v himself_o when_o he_o admonish_v the_o pharisee_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n mat._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o cure_v this_o grand_a error_n about_o literal_a circumcision_n as_o disjoin_v from_o spiritual_a in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o shewâ—_n how_o that_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n such_o as_o spiritual_a circumcision_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v gal._n 6.15_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o not_o circumcision_n but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v that_o which_o will_v only_o reach_v those_o great_a end_n which_o they_o seek_v after_o in_o literal_a
which_o the_o apostle_n make_v against_o they_o in_o it_o for_o they_o do_v still_o oppose_v another_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n unto_o this_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o conditon_n of_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n 1._o st._n paul_n argue_v it_o with_o they_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.13_o not_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o upon_o quite_o other_o term_n express_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o argue_v it_o far_o with_o they_o that_o god_n way_n of_o account_v man_n righteous_a by_o faith_n and_o their_o way_n of_o seek_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o one_o destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o but_o one_o of_o these_o way_n can_v possible_o stand_v for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4.14_o and_o again_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.6_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n he_o far_o argue_v in_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v and_o unalterable_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o messiah_n 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v the_o law_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o confirm_v will_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o alter_v or_o make_v void_a another_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o 17._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 4._o st._n paul_n argue_v it_o impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o god_n promulge_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o plea_n of_o defence_n as_o from_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o 20._o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o law_n do_v convict_v man_n it_o can_v justify_v they_o for_o the_o same_o law_n can_v both_o condemn_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o charge_n if_o all_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o original_a law_n as_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o gal._n 3_o then_o so_o many_o as_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o law_n supercede_v that_o and_o that_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v break_v it_o though_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v they_o too_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v 5._o he_o argue_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n long_o before_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.11_o 12._o from_o heb._n 2.4_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v pardon_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n upon_o believe_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n therein_o require_v the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._n 18.5_o 6._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v man_n eternal_o happy_a and_o the_o necessity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o second_o to_o that_o end_n as_o further_o argue_v in_o heb._n 8._o from_o another_o famous_a prophecy_n in_o jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n of_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o be_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v and_o to_o give_v place_n tâ—_n a_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n chap._n 8.13_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a or_o defective_a or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a as_o those_o better_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o this_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o such_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 12._o whereas_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o pardon_n all_o that_o it_o promise_v be_v a_o forgiveness_n only_o as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n otherwise_o their_o sin_n be_v still_o keep_v upon_o the_o file_n to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o ever_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n chap._n 9.15_o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n heb._n 10.3_o and_o now_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v expect_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n only_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o covenant_n as_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o mention_v error_n of_o they_o in_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v before_o which_o do_v natural_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n needless_a and_o that_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n the_o incredulous_a jew_n hold_v about_o the_o law_n and_o about_o circumcision_n and_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o assert_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o circumcision_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o understand_v exact_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n
for_o doubtless_o st._n paul_n denial_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v do_v hold_v these_o to_o be_v attainable_a thereby_o for_o else_o his_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v beside_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v our_o measure_n of_o st._n paul_n sense_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o his_o adversary_n sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o his_o deny_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o deny_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n and_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n without_o be_v by_o faith_n renew_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o moral_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o to_o deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o term_n of_o their_o political_a covenant_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v but_o of_o do_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o those_o jew_n do_v hold_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n oppose_v they_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o claim_v justification_n by_o the_o letter_n alone_o and_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o promise_n right_o understand_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n right_o understand_v they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o further_a their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o political_a law_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n thus_o explain_v do_v also_o thereby_o deny_v work_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o man_n justification_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a sense_n do_v also_o on_o the_o by_o deny_v all_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o justify_v man_n through_o christ_n such_o a_o supposition_n if_o admit_v will_v make_v his_o doctrine_n herein_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n by_o love_a god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o it_o will_v also_o make_v he_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o apostle_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o plain_o to_o make_v appear_v before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o character_n of_o work_n give_v by_o which_o you_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o work_v they_o be_v which_o st._n paul_n deny_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o and_o they_o be_v such_o work_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_n boast_v ephes_n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v rom._n 4.2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o jew_n sense_n by_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v ver_fw-la 1._o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n but_o only_o before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o seek_v and_o expect_a justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a observation_n do_v glory_n over_o the_o poor_a gentile_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o work_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o contempt_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o such_o as_o cornelius_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o unclean_a this_o boast_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v and_o reprove_v rom._n 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o 29._o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o another_o undertaking_a for_o we_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n through_o he_o upon_o our_o sincere_a though_o otherwise_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o sincere_a obedience_n too_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v the_o jew_n as_o low_a as_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v st._n peter_n a_o jew_n to_o say_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act_v 15.11_o and_o therefore_o wheâ—_n st._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n meaning_n between_v jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o thereupon_o demand_n in_o ver_fw-la 27._o saying_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n do_v who_o place_v their_o confidence_n call_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.4_o in_o their_o external_n privilege_n and_o performance_n alone_o be_v so_o far_o from_o glory_v in_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o that_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o all_z our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64.6_o thus_o regenerate_v grace_n make_v david_n so_o far_o from_o boast_v either_o of_o privilege_n or_o of_o his_o performance_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o he_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o that_o gloriet_fw-la h_z may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o gratis_o and_o without_o all_o desert_n yea_o contrary_a to_o his_o demerit_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o the_o good_a work_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v they_o do_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o order_n thereunto_o ephes_n 2.10_o and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v through_o christ_n strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4.13_o from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o work_n which_o st._n paul_n whole_o exclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_n boast_v that_o then_o act_v of_o evangesical_a obedience_n be_v none_o of_o those_o work_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n explain_v then_o i_o presume_v we_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o text_n rom._n 3.28_o which_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n to_o be_v most_o exclusive_a of_o work_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o word_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o context_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n
be_v justify_v in_o the_o gospel-way_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o likewise_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o two_o the_o gospel-term_n and_o the_o first_o covenant-term_n be_v still_o oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o although_o the_o conclusion_n here_o lay_v down_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v here_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n intimate_v that_o upon_o their_o belief_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o interrogation_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 29.30_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 31_o ver_fw-la do_v intimate_a that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o limit_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v in_o my_o explication_n viz._n as_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o st._n paul_n therein_o affirm_v his_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n but_o contrariwise_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n not_o in_o that_o distort_a sense_n in_o which_o those_o jew_n hold_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o law_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v express_o affirm_v before_o that_o though_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o mâ—aning_v by_o doer_n such_o as_o do_v sincere_o obey_v that_o law_n of_o god_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o not_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o as_o some_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n of_o justification_n upon_o natural_o impossible_a condition_n as_o â—â—at_a will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o think_v he_o â—â—ath_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v justification_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n there_o be_v one_o vein_n of_o text_n more_o wherein_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n between_o the_o jew_n way_n of_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o seek_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o little_a open_v will_v both_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v such_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n erroneous_a way_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a way_n of_o justification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o 1._o because_o they_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a which_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n which_o they_o themselves_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v whereas_o the_o christian_a justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v be_v from_o god_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v regeneration_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n such_o as_o pass_v for_o a_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o they_o without_o supernatural_a aid_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o for_o those_o precept_n which_o command_v the_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n because_o these_o be_v not_o enjoin_v under_o express_a penalty_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n count_v they_o but_o counsel_n only_o and_o not_o direct_a precept_n but_o the_o christians-righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2.8_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o not_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel-method_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n new_a law_n or_o covenant_n the_o result_n of_o all_o than_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o exclusive_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o that_o st._n paul_n reason_v about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n be_v probable_o mistake_v by_o such_o solifidian_o as_o st._n james_n reason_v against_o for_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a gentile_n upon_o their_o believe_v and_o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v justification_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o who_o thereupon_o through_o mistake_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sensible_a how_o apt_a some_o be_v to_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o his_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v bad_a conclusion_n out_o of_o good_a premise_n he_o frequent_o mention_n such_o inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o caution_n man_n against_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o have_v say_v in_o rom._n 5.20_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o chap._n 6.1_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v be_v ready_a to_o infer_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o you_o may_v consult_v to_o like_a purpose_n in_o general_n rom._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 31._o &_o 6.15_o gal._n 2.17_o and_o find_v that_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o be_v slanderous_o report_v to_o have_v say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v misrepresent_v st._n
those_o other_o place_n already_o open_v that_o it_o avail_v nothieg_n to_o any_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n or_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o judaizer_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o do_v but_o then_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v avail_v to_o these_o end_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 6._o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v a_o act_n of_o conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o evangelical_n obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n this_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o work_n joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o faith_n itself_o as_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v promiscuous_o put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o so_o be_v unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n according_o you_o have_v in_o many_o place_n the_o one_o read_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o act_n 5.36_o rom._n 11.30_o 31._o ephes_n 5.6_o heb._n 4.11_o and_o 11.31_o and_o belief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o each_o other_o as_o direct_v contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o so_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n do_v justify_v do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o justiy_v than_o to_o say_v faith_n justify_v first_o because_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o produce_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v of_o themselves_o without_o supernatural_a assistance_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v upon_o their_o believe_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o the_o primary_n law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n promise_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o have_v make_v many_o afraid_a of_o interess_v evangelical_n obedience_n with_o faith_n in_o justify_v man_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n that_o so_o to_o do_v will_v derogate_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man._n but_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o proper_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o scripture_n but_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o opposite_a or_o inconsistent_a than_o cause_n and_o effect_v or_o than_o cause_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o these_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o produce_v many_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n 7._o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n â—hat_n they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n this_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n as_o a_o special_a memorandumâ—or_a â—or_z christian_n in_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n oâ—_n life_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o this_o bless_a city_n upon_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v from_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n act_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v the_o first_o law_n hâ—â—as_v put_v under_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o such_o happiness_n upon_o the_o term_n here_o mention_v viz._n of_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n but_o see_v that_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n do_v accrue_v to_o man_n upon_o a_o sincere_a keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o right_n by_o man_n first_o fall_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o evangelical_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o as_o at_o other_o time_n faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o condition_n and_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n receive_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o understand_v all_o along_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n flow_v from_o love_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o style_v he_o a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o dan._n 9.4_o i_o have_v before_o show_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indeed_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v here_o in_o this_o 22d_o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o such_o as_o thus_o say_v be_v more_o curious_a and_o nice_a in_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o st._n paul_n be_v for_o he_o call_v justification_n the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.11_o thus_o with_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v be_v all_o one_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o synonimous_a term_n gal._n 3.21_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o rom._n 5.18_o and_o 8.33_o 34._o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n which_o be_v justification_n and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o not_o to_o die_v be_v to_o live_v in_o short_a salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v joh._n 3.16_o act._n 3.31_o heb._n 10.39_o and_o therefore_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v salvation_n as_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o be_v joh._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o 5.12_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n add_v we_o
in_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n as_o of_o be_v wellgrounded_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o especial_o of_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n inculcate_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n think_v some_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o moral_a preach_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o regulate_v the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n action_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o recover_v of_o man_n to_o which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_o happy_a at_o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a practice_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o men._n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o man_n miscarry_v in_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o soul_n and_o action_n of_o life_n insist_v chief_o in_o his_o preach_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o work_n be_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o nation_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v mat._n 25_o and_o that_o then_o not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n or_o to_o prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v wonder_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n great_a need_n there_o be_v therefore_o of_o people_n examine_v themselves_o impartial_o and_o of_o be_v often_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o decâ—ive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n because_o man_n be_v very_o aâ—t_a to_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o that_o and_o to_o think_v that_o whâ—n_n their_o faith_n be_v right_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o wâ—en_v they_o â—elieve_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o that_o then_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o therewith_o they_o join_v the_o frequent_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o pare_n off_o of_o some_o of_o the_o grosser_n enormity_n of_o their_o life_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o govern_v their_o spirit_n of_o subdue_a their_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n caution_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o 8._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.6_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n introduction_n the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o remove_v which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o other_o mistake_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o remove_v mistake_n chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n for_o first_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n three_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n four_o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o jew_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v namely_o a_o new_a law_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v page_n 1._o 2._o 3._o this_o prove_v and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 4._o sect._n 2._o god_n design_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o recovery_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o happiness_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o this_o prove_v p._n 6._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n first_o of_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o a_o benefit_n this_o be_v p._n 7._o and_o 8._o second_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o repent_v and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a ibid._n three_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n though_o tacit_o ibid._n four_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o implicit_o ibid._n sect._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n p._n 9_o that_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 10._o sect._n 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 10._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v such_o a_o security_n ibid._n sect_n 6._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a ibid._n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ibid._n how_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n first_o by_o propose_v important_a truth_n to_o his_o understanding_n second_o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n p._n 12._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o practical_a faith_n p._n 13._o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 14_o the_o difference_n of_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n ibid._n a_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n ibid._n i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposiion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n ibid._n yet_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n if_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v this_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v
in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n p._n 17._o what_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v p._n 17._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n p._n 21._o two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 22._o this_o clear_v p._n 23._o chap._n ii_o for_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o cross_v or_o confront_v it_o p._n 24._o a_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n ibid._n answer_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o to_o discover_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n second_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n three_o to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n four_o because_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o double_a end_n respect_v the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n the_o present_a use_n twofold_a first_o to_o reclaim_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o heathenish_a superstition_n two_o for_o trial_n of_o obedience_n in_o lesser_a thing_n p._n 25._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v first_o to_o facilitate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n second_o to_o facilitate_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n three_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 27._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 28._o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o several_a other_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n p._n 30._o they_o have_v large_a signification_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n above_o all_o people_n ibid._n they_o have_v express_v declaration_n from_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o all_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n p._n 31._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n two_o as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v obscure_o promise_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a temporal_a blessing_n p._n 32._o this_o covenant_n consist_v first_o of_o law_n two_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n the_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_a the_o law_n of_o duty_n two_o the_o law_n of_o jndemnity_n p._n 33._o law_n of_o duty_n what_o p._n 33._o law_n of_o jndemnity_n what_o p._n 34._o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n consist_v in_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o observe_v they_o and_o a_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n ibid._n the_o promise_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o p._n 35._o 36._o 37._o a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 38._o 39_o that_o more_o than_o a_o temporal_a death_n be_v threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o p._n 39_o the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v personal_a domestic_a or_o nationall_n whereof_o in_o particular_a p._n 39_o and_o 41._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n counter-argues_a these_o mistake_v p._n 41._o first_o they_o hold_v circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o special_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant-blessing_n with_o abraham_n do_v depend_v never_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v primary_o intend_v p_o 42._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 42._o second_o that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v not_o by_o suffer_v death_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n and_o yet_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a how_o st._n paulâ—onsutes_v â—onsutes_z their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 44._o three_o they_o hold_v another_o error_n that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v sin_n ibid._n this_o error_n oppose_v p._n 45_o four_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v moses_n law_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ibid._n this_o error_n refute_v ibid._n five_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unalterable_o perpetual_a and_o this_o oppose_a p._n 47._o another_o error_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n alone_o together_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n and_o to_o this_o they_o peremptory_o adhere_v ibid._n and_o disprove_v ibid._n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v only_o without_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n p._n 53._o neither_o do_v they_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v understand_v p._n 55._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o be_v whole_o one_o p._n 60._o ten_o consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o p._n 61._o first_o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n ibid._n second_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v against_o evangelical_n obedience_n p._n 62._o three_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n ibid._n four_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n p._n 63._o five_o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n ibid._n six_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n seven_o that_o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n p._n 64._o eight_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v to_o obedience_n p._n 66._o nine_o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n p._n 67._o ten_o that_o repentance_n be_v one_o eminent_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o faith_n man_n eternal_a estate_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o right_a understanding_n or_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v here_o state_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n with_o what_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o can_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v in_o itself_o hard_a to_o be_v
voluminous_a libel_n which_o be_v write_v some_o year_n since_o against_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o if_o a_o exact_a discipline_n be_v not_o practicable_a therein_o if_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n will_v not_o awe_v we_o nor_o such_o a_o example_n of_o pastoral_n care_n will_v not_o animate_v we_o to_o discharge_v as_o all_o the_o other_o so_o especial_o such_o a_o indispensable_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o our_o ministerial_a function_n as_o catechise_v particular_o at_o this_o juncture_n undoubted_o be_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o provoke_v heaven_n to_o snatch_v from_o we_o the_o vast_a benefit_n of_o such_o a_o paternal_a government_n which_o blessing_n that_o god_n may_v however_o continue_v to_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v hearty_o desire_v by_o all_o that_o know_v your_o lordship_n and_o be_v good_a enough_o themselves_o just_o to_o value_v the_o two_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o unparalleled_a degree_n of_o learning_n join_v with_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o the_o most_o ardent_a piety_n so_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o most_o earnest_a and_o devout_a prayer_n to_o god_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o oblige_v most_o obedient_a and_o most_o dutiful_a son_n and_o servant_n t._n b._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v a_o design_n if_o god_n permit_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v this_o present_a performance_n to_o be_v candid_o receive_v to_o publish_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o ministerial_a more_o particular_o of_o catechetical_a instruction_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o think_v will_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a preface_n to_o this_o work_n but_o be_v a_o porch_n too_o large_a to_o be_v prefix_v to_o one_o single_a wing_n of_o the_o building_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a advertise_v my_o reader_n of_o two_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o first_o volume_n of_o my_o lecture_n namely_o 1._o whereas_o i_o propose_v lecture_n the_o four_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o subject-matter_n contain_v in_o these_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o treat_v both_o upon_o divine_a grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o infant_n baptism_n or_o the_o admit_v of_o person_n into_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n therein_o i_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o refer_v those_o four_o last_o point_n and_o the_o lecture_n upon_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o two_o former_a to_o be_v treat_v upon_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o question_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o two_o latter_a when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n where_o my_o discourse_n upon_o those_o subject_n will_v be_v found_v upon_o question_n and_o answer_n more_o direct_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o vast_a concernment_n especial_o to_o youth_n than_o a_o plain_a and_o practical_a discovery_n of_o those_o various_a temptation_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o all_o these_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o assault_v they_o above_o other_o and_o because_o this_o condition_n in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o again_o recur_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v as_o the_o other_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o my_o exposition_n of_o that_o point_n have_v run_v out_o into_o a_o length_n so_o much_o improportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o that_o part_n take_v up_o half_a the_o book_n 2._o that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o account_v for_o be_v the_o 23d_o lecture_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o a_o book_n style_v the_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n a_o work_n i_o presume_v both_o well_o know_v and_o esteem_v that_o reverend_a author_n have_v in_o my_o opinion_n give_v so_o full_a a_o state_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n evangelical_n obedience_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v a_o injury_n to_o my_o catechumen_n shall_v i_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o give_v he_o a_o worse_o and_o more_o imperfect_a one_o of_o my_o own_o whether_o it_o will_v have_v be_v easy_a to_o i_o to_o contract_v that_o discourse_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o point_n such_o as_o i_o may_v call_v my_o own_o i_o can_v ready_o guess_v but_o if_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v some_o allowance_n will_v be_v give_v for_o take_v one_o such_o rest_n as_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v since_o in_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o these_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o tread_v in_o something_o a_o unbeaten_a path._n and_o now_o with_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n to_o what_o be_v herein_o no_o otherwise_o than_o honest_o design_v i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a entreat_v the_o candid_a reader_n to_o put_v a_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o what_o have_v be_v here_o offer_v he_o by_o one_o who_o be_v too_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v pertinacious_a in_o maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o especial_o who_o be_v religious_o careful_a to_o advance_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o do_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o take_v in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v both_o of_o matter_n and_o expression_n from_o its_o establish_a form_n and_o office_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n quest_n what_o be_v your_o name_n answ_n n._n or_o m._n quest_n who_o give_v you_o this_o name_n answ_n my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o my_o baptism_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n quest_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v the_o first_o lecture_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v now_o learning_n and_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v on_o the_o catechism_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o proper_a from_o these_o word_n to_o define_v what_o a_o catechism_n mean_n and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o catechise_v as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o catechise_v catechise_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v it_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o luk._n 1.4_o where_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o selfsame_a sense_n we_o now_o use_v it_o wherein_o it_o do_v import_v a_o more_o general_a instruction_n in_o those_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o learn_v by_o we_o for_o so_o st._n luke_n dedicate_a his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n tell_v he_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o loc._n sensus_fw-la loci_fw-la q._n d._n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la viva_fw-la voce_fw-la didicisti_fw-la nunc_fw-la plenius_fw-la ac_fw-la
withal_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o have_v proceed_v never_o so_o far_o in_o our_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n alone_o expect_v salvation_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o all_o do_v solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o consider_v this_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n i._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o whoever_o again_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o that_o on_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o have_v those_o infinite_a blessing_n make_v good_a to_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v therein_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o such_o fundamental_a principle_n also_o in_o a_o prime_a sense_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n faith_n ii_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n governor_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n died_n and_o suffer_v to_o atone_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v in_o person_n to_o judge_v we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v so_o many_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o they_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o a_o good_a life_n so_o humble_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o commandment_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v probable_o be_v reduce_v these_o ten_o commandment_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n stem_n forth_o so_o out_o of_o these_o commandment_n do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v forth_o like_v so_o many_o branch_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o study_v and_o digest_v these_o ten_o summary_n command_v shall_v scarce_o fail_v of_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o appoint_v we_o by_o god_n of_o our_o procure_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o good_a life_n here_o or_o a_o happy_a one_o hereafter_o at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v they_o and_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o or_o those_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o our_o church_n do_v account_v they_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v many_o other_o useful_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o these_o already_o mention_v will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n hereafter_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o the_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o if_o other_o church_n have_v fill_v their_o catechism_n either_o with_o many_o unscriptural_a tenet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o or_o with_o any_o doubtful_a and_o nice_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o impose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a by_o her_o child_n than_o those_o already_o mention_v which_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o rock_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v assault_v it_o withal_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n it_o thus_o have_v i_o adventure_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o i_o have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o christianity_n a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o so_o even_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o ought_v to_o deliver_v in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o manner_n as_o possible_a for_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n that_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o even_o the_o weak_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o all_o can_v retain_v and_o the_o more_o explicit_a and_o enlarge_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o comment_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o design_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o present_v you_o with_o some_o until_o i_o have_v go_v through_o your_o catechism_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n catechism_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n such_o a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o be_v the_o
before_o so_o awful_a a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a singular_a mean_n to_o fix_v you_o in_o your_o religious_a purpose_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o carry_v about_o we_o outward_a sense_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o religious_a action_n be_v perform_v will_v be_v find_v to_o add_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o welldoing_a of_o they_o nor_o again_o be_v confirmation_n a_o ordinance_n less_o beneficial_a they_o ii_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o consider_v in_o its_o other_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v have_v renew_v that_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o bishop_n do_v then_o proceed_v to_o beseech_v god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o he_o his_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o do_v moreover_o add_v his_o own_o fatherly_a benediction_n in_o these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o if_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o any_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o one_o who_o have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n also_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o easy_a access_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o he_o in_o divine_a office_n and_o who_o be_v commission_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o and_o be_v authorize_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n why_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o priesthood_n have_v give_v they_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o under_o the_o law_n as_o you_o will_v see_v numb_a 6.24_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o also_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v jam._n 5.14_o so_o that_o much_o benefit_n may_v without_o doubt_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o devout_a prayer_n and_o paternal_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o will_v bless_v those_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v but_o then_o especial_o you_o may_v promise_v yourselves_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o fatherly_a benediction_n when_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o have_v in_o all_o dispensation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v use_v both_o by_o natural_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o solemn_a way_n of_o their_o blessing_n thus_o jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n gen._n 48.17_o so_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n also_o when_o the_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o no_o doubt_v those_o great_a person_n do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n but_o they_o do_v design_n their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o their_o blessing_n shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n or_o else_o such_o person_n will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o grace_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n together_o with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n thereof_o in_o what_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v act._n 8.15.17_o who_o when_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o late_o baptise_a convert_v of_o samaria_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o gift_n that_o then_o follow_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a gift_n because_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o require_v such_o to_o raise_v and_o support_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o by_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v still_o such_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o fatherly_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v over_o you_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v ever_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n that_o in_o the_o end_v you_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o withal_o how_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o confirm_v necessary_a catechise_v necessary_a and_o now_o catechise_v you_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v now_o learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o this_o your_o confirmation_n god_n i._o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o first_o in_o order_n to_o your_o solemn_a renew_n therein_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n for_o why_o in_o your_o confirmation_n you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o choice_n take_v upon_o you_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o in_o your_o minority_n be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o your_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o you_o take_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o both_o what_o those_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o what_o mighty_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o you_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a aâ—d_n weighty_a a_o charge_n just_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n under_o age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n be_v uncapable_a of_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n his_o trustee_n may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o must_v seal_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o covenant_n himself_o it_o it_o requisite_a he_o have_v they_o read_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o before_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o why_o not_o this_o instruction_n rather_o before_o baptism_n than_o confirmation_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o catechetical_a instruction_n shall_v therefore_o proper_o go_v before_o that_o you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o when_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n who_o abandon_v their_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a principle_n and_o practice_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o enter_z into_z with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o requisite_a that_o all_o
just_a god_n and_o list_a ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o lewd_a jupiter_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o fiery_a mars_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n and_o a_o thievish_a mercury_n such_o be_v the_o heathen_a god_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o who_o do_v worship_v they_o shall_v also_o imitate_v they_o but_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n and_o list_a ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o god_n that_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v any_o evil_a dwell_v with_o he_o in_o who_o sight_n the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v and_o who_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o will_v destroy_v all_o man_n that_o speak_v lease_v that_o be_v crafty_a to_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v and_o will_v abhor_v the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n psal_n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o nay_o who_o will_v rain_v upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o psal_n 11.6_o 7._o devil_n iii_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o be_v the_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o serve_v and_o we_o have_v list_a ourselves_o in_o our_o baptism_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v or_o draw_v off_o to_o commit_v any_o injustice_n or_o unmercifulness_n any_o intemperance_n or_o filthiness_n any_o act_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o profaneness_n in_o a_o word_n ungodliness_n iv_o asunder_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n any_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o under_o our_o several_a name_n in_o the_o strong_a covenant_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n and_o out_o fear_v of_o the_o sore_a punishment_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o we_o have_v open_o profess_v under_o our_o respective_a christian_a name_n firm_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o set_a of_o article_n those_o of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o under_o the_o same_o christian_a name_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o profess_v law_n v._o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n and_o command_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o righteousness_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o which_o lie_v down_o such_o incomparable_a rule_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o philosophy_n and_o last_o this_o last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o we_o profess_v to_o have_v such_o assistance_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n those_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o convey_v down_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o we_o to_o enable_n we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o will_v make_v it_o not_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o live_v very_o excellent_a and_o good_a life_n thus_o have_v we_o christian_n under_o our_o several_a christian_a name_n as_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o do_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o powerfulness_n of_o its_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o can_v work_v if_o its_o dictate_v be_v follow_v the_o great_a miracle_n in_o the_o change_a man_n nature_n and_o temper_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o that_o can_v turn_v a_o ravenous_a wolf_n into_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n a_o furious_a lion_n into_o a_o tender_a kid_n that_o be_v the_o most_o savage_a and_o violent_a disposition_n of_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n into_o perfect_a charity_n and_o meekness_n and_o now_o if_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o debauch_v and_o evil_a liver_n as_o unconvert_v heathen_n as_o lewd_a as_o turk_n as_o gripe_a as_o jew_n as_o impious_a and_o profane_a as_o atheist_n how_o severe_o and_o that_o deserve_o will_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n upbraid_v we_o what_o dishonour_n shall_v we_o thereby_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o remind_n you_o that_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o those_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n christianity_n the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n &_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n and_o alas_o what_o bitter_a reproach_n have_v the_o unchristian_a life_n of_o christian_a professor_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o if_o we_o christian_n do_v but_o believe_v ourselves_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o mighty_a reward_n to_o holy_a honest_a and_o good_a live_n we_o shall_v sure_a ourselves_o live_v better_a life_n and_o when_o any_o of_o our_o christian_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v our_o most_o holy_a religion_n our_o unanswerable_a life_n have_v provoke_v they_o to_o return_v smart_o enough_o upon_o we_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o you_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o believe_v yourselves_o infidel_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n the_o very_a unsuitable_a life_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o so_o prejudices_fw-la the_o infidel_n part_v of_o the_o world_n pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n against_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n of_o our_o christian_a merchant_n in_o the_o indies_n that_o make_v the_o poor_a indian_n even_o abhor_v our_o religion_n and_o scornful_o to_o say_v that_o gold_n not_o jehovah_n be_v our_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o we_o rom._n 2.24_o it_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v turk_n and_o jew_n both_o of_o they_o mortal_a hater_n of_o idol_n to_o loath_a and_o despise_v the_o christian_a worship_n religion_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o the_o indies_n or_o turkey_n to_o find_v out_o how_o much_o our_o live_n so_o unbecoming_a our_o most_o holy_a profession_n have_v scandalize_v person_n so_o as_o to_o abhor_v it_o observe_v the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n among_o ourselves_o our_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n and_o what_o bitter_a scoff_v and_o jeer_n may_v we_o daily_o hear_v they_o cast_v forth_o upon_o religion_n itself_o when_o they_o see_v some_o that_o make_v great_a outward_a profession_n there_o guilty_a of_o so_o much_o hypocrisy_n cheat_v cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n make_v their_o very_a religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o most_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o least_o religious_a the_o most_o honest_a man._n and_o now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o lead_v innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a life_n if_o it_o be_v only_o that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n thereby_o and_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o our_o christian_a name_n every_o man_n that_o desire_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o call_v and_o profession_n whatever_o it_o be_v will_v live_v answerable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o his_o place_n reproach_v few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o be_v reproach_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o seldom_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o abject_a and_o mean_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o endure_v with_o patience_n whatever_o art_n or_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o to_o be_v set_v at_o naught_o and_o speak_v against_o so_o man_n be_v general_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o worldly_a profession_n careful_a to_o
in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n this_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v and_o i_o beg_v your_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v his_o assistance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n your_o catechism_n teach_v you_o particular_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v choose_v a_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n you_o have_v therein_o teach_v you_o both_o general_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o a_o more_o general_a institution_n you_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v you_o that_o way_n in_o those_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v to_o you_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n answer_n i._o generally_n in_o the_o 3_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o undoubted_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o promise_n and_o ensure_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v engage_v to_o perform_v and_o now_o in_o these_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v to_o you_o first_o you_o have_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n express_o deliver_v i_o will_v instance_n to_o you_o the_o particular_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o will_v point_v to_o the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o be_v instruct_v what_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n whereof_o it_o consist_v both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o these_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o i_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o you_o have_v here_o teach_v you_o the_o gracious_a importance_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o be_v put_v thereby_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n three_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o it_o and_o by_o who_o mediation_n you_o obtain_v so_o beneficial_a and_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n teach_v you_o in_o these_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o covenant_n four_o you_o be_v instruct_v by_o who_o and_o how_o you_o have_v be_v call_v into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o last_o you_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o very_a great_a reason_n you_o have_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o exceed_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o his_o call_v you_o into_o it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n thus_o far_o you_o be_v instruct_v concern_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n ii_o you_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o you_o by_o what_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n you_o first_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v in_o your_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o you_o have_v then_o those_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o you_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v plain_o before_o you_o this_o you_o own_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o to_o which_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o answer_v yes_o very_o so_o i_o will_n iv_o you_o have_v far_o yet_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v your_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o first_o be_v the_o grace_n help_v and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n help_n so_o i_o will_n the_o second_o mean_n both_o to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o enable_v you_o thereby_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v i_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o unto_o my_o life_n end_v and_o last_o you_o have_v also_o intimate_v herein_o two_o material_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o viz._n 1._o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n wherein_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v therein_o my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v promise_v and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v all_o these_o point_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o first_o and_o general_a part_n according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o teach_v you_o in_o these_o question_n and_o answer_n now_o read_v as_o the_o text_n begin_v first_o with_o what_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o premise_v something_o concern_v the_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o such_o covenant_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v betwixt_o governor_n and_o their_o subject_n and_o such_o a_o one_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o full_o express_v may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o the_o two_o party_n wherein_o there_o be_v promise_n covenant_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n reward_n or_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n and_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o wherein_o also_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o undergo_a some_o certain_a penalty_n in_o case_n of_o not_o perform_v those_o condition_n consent_v unto_o by_o he_o and_o impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o other_o a_o covenant_n i_o say_v be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o two_o party_n agreement_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutual_a and_o both_o party_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n the_o one_o to_o the_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n the_o other_o to_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n the_o agreement_n be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v nor_o be_v it_o oblige_v on_o either_o side_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o a_o law_n give_v by_o one_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o inferior_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v whether_o he_o consent_v or_o no_o because_o he_o be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n under_o the_o other_n be_v command_n and_o if_o he_o do_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o may_v be_v just_o punish_v but_o then_o such_o a_o transaction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o give_n of_o a_o law_n not_o as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o slight_a difference_n for_o where_o a_o superior_a have_v give_v a_o law_n if_o the_o inferior_a have_v also_o covenant_v and_o consent_v upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o promise_a reward_n to_o obey_v that_o law_n such_o a_o covenant_n do_v withal_o lay_v a_o far_a obligation_n on_o the_o party_n on_o who_o the_o condition_n lie_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v not_o bare_o disobedient_a but_o a_o covenant-breaker_n which_o be_v add_v as_o a_o more_o aggravate_v sin_n rom._n 1.31_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n other_o as_o
for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26.28_o and_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n obedience_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n be_v no_o more_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v henceforward_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n will_v be_v accept_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n accompany_v with_o live_v like_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v henceforward_o impute_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o be_v receive_v to_o happiness_n this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o tenor_n both_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o its_o promulgation_n nor_o of_o that_o legal_a covenant_n whereof_o moses_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v annex_v as_o a_o appendix_n and_o codicil_n to_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o reason_n too_o many_o and_o too_o large_a now_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o though_o to_o show_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a promulgation_n of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n be_v not_o make_v all_o at_o once_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o so_o stupendous_a and_o grand_a a_o scene_n of_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v but_o by_o degree_n though_o to_o show_v this_o i_o say_v and_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o add_v this_o legal_a covenant_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v useful_a point_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o their_o due_a time_n yet_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o none_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o strong_a meat_n speak_v of_o heb._n 5.14_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o have_v be_v already_o competent_o well_o instruct_v and_o so_o to_o be_v no_o proper_a matter_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n not_o as_o such_o indeed_o which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n wherein_o the_o master_n engage_v to_o allow_v meat_n drink_v and_o wage_n on_o condition_n the_o servant_n will_v perform_v unto_o he_o such_o and_o such_o service_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o the_o servant_n be_v capable_a to_o perform_v which_o express_v more_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o rather_o for_o this_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v full_a of_o advantageous_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rather_o compare_v it_o subject_n it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n i_o say_v to_o a_o accord_n make_v betwixt_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n as_o suppose_v some_o city_n or_o state_n wherein_o the_o prince_n be_v gracious_o please_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o great_a favourite_n to_o grant_v unto_o those_o his_o subject_n not_o only_o pardon_v of_o their_o former_a crime_n but_o moreover_o certain_a great_a privilege_n and_o freedom_n protection_n and_o several_a particular_a favour_n land_n and_o possession_n and_o the_o like_a on_o condition_n they_o will_v thenceforward_a renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o place_n no_o far_o trust_n nor_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o will_v not_o disobey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a in_o any_o of_o his_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n but_o pay_v he_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n i_o say_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o on_o god_n part_n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v of_o most_o infinite_a value_n which_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o his_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a subject_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o afford_v we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n to_o perform_v '_o they_o for_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v mercy_n and_o privilege_n of_o invaluable_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n engage_v and_o promise_v but_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o say_v be_v most_o reasonable_a just_a and_o easy_a condition_n consider_v the_o assistance_n he_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v '_o they_o this_o will_v very_o clear_o appear_v by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v explain_v to_o you_o distinct_o and_o several_o the_o term_n and_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n both_o the_o advantage_n make_v over_o to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v to_o you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a indeed_o that_o do_v extreme_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v a_o bargain_n except_o you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v bargain_v and_o agree_v to_o do_v no_o one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bond_n except_o he_o know_v distinct_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v no_o more_o can_v any_o of_o you_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n except_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o covenant_n little_o more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v perhaps_o but_o little_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o religion_n beside_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o may_v without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o salvation_n doubtless_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n that_o be_v canvas_v with_o heat_n enough_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o to_o know_v what_o inestimable_a blessing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o insure_v to_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o make_v ourselves_o inheritor_n of_o those_o blessing_n be_v what_o every_o body_n who_o believe_v a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v worth_a his_o while_n to_o study_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v think_v it_o necessary_a except_o he_o can_v imagine_v it_o safe_a to_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n blindfold_a when_o he_o can_v think_v of_o get_v but_o to_o his_o short_a home_o here_o on_o earth_n without_o his_o eye_n open_a a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o necessary_a purpose_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v no_o method_n of_o instruction_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o clear_o know_v as_o the_o catechetical_a way_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o preach_v now_o upon_o one_o head_n and_o immediate_o after_o upon_o another_o without_o any_o dependence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o christianity_n together_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a to_o give_v person_n a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v requisite_a the_o catechetical_a way_n by_o treat_v orderly_o on_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o by_o give_v thereby_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o their_o natural_a connection_n with_o and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o have_v this_o excellency_n in_o it_o no_o doubt_n that_o thereby_o person_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o
congregation_n so_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v each_o bishop_n see_v far_a divide_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n under_o the_o care_n of_o its_o respective_a pastor_n hence_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o gather_v that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n for_o st._n paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o episcopal_a church_n be_v there_o be_v several_a congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o this_o particular_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n namely_o that_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o however_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o covenant_n body_n but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v all_o call_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o same_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o and_o each_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o instance_n be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n by_o hold_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v though_o divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o unite_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n assistance_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n because_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o now_o as_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-communion_n we_o be_v tell_v act._n 2.42_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o continue_v constant_o and_o also_o steady_o without_o swerve_v aside_o by_o separation_n in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o continue_v also_o steadfast_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v they_o join_v constant_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o last_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n by_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a both_o here_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o communication_n of_o charitable_a assistance_n that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v afford_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o whether_o any_o sister-church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o any_o particular_a christian_n do_v labour_n with_o want_n the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o either_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o communicate_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n order_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v with_o each_o other_o in_o those_o day_n which_o make_v it_o one_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o separate_a meeting_n from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v up_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n and_o for_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n no_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o attempt_n to_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o gangrene_v member_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v and_o so_o much_o be_v mutual_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 13.35_o that_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v love_v one_o for_o another_o head_n the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o now_o last_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o my_o explication_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n every_o society_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o supreme_a head_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o in_o be_v and_o order_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o political_a head_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o give_v law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o this_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n do_v he_o commission_n his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o assure_v they_o withal_o that_o lo_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o to_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o
domestic_a head_n viz._n the_o husband_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o such_o a_o head_n as_o also_o by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o shepherd_n over_o the_o flock_n to_o signify_v the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o government_n and_o the_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o law_n tend_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o he_o govern_v and_o three_o there_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enable_v and_o enliven_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o discharge_v their_o several_a office_n and_o duty_n and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n sufficient_o in_o order_n to_o my_o design_n of_o explain_v this_o article_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o by_o the_o by_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n put_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o purpose_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o due_a allegiance_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v over_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o inferior_a governor_n and_o subject_n combine_v together_o by_o special_a law_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o that_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o such_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o you_o see_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o which_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v reign_v and_o rule_v therein_o by_o his_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o people_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n who_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o who_o do_v give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o the_o church_n be_v also_o often_o call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n support_v with_o outward_a state_n and_o arm_a force_n in_o order_n to_o promote_v and_o to_o secure_v from_o those_o who_o will_v invade_v they_o our_o temporal_a interest_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 18.36_o but_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v together_o and_o list_a to_o fight_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n against_o much_o more_o formidable_a enemy_n than_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n even_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n who_o will_v despoil_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n list_a i_o say_v to_o fight_v under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 2.10_o and_o to_o our_o comfort_n who_o be_v to_o fight_v under_o he_o he_o have_v already_o spoil_a these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o upon_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o col._n 2.15_o so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n already_o do_v under_o his_o conduct_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v divest_v the_o devil_n of_o much_o of_o their_o power_n he_o have_v throw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n silence_v their_o oracle_n and_o do_v daily_a by_o his_o assistance_n enable_v we_o to_o foil_n '_o they_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o this_o society_n the_o church_n society_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n both_o as_o its_o law_n be_v spiritual_a reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n list_a under_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o such_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n have_v visible_o by_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v visible_o communicate_v together_o in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o such_o who_o by_o a_o inward_a real_a and_o true_a faith_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v but_o of_o all_o those_o outward_a professor_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n such_o indeed_o as_o beside_o a_o outward_a covenant_n which_o be_v certain_o necessary_a be_v renew_v withal_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o which_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v in_o this_o world_n these_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o of_o such_o only_a will_n the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v make_v up_o be_v of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20.16_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o full_o latitude_n and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a state_n wherein_o it_o now_o be_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n many_o hypocrite_n and_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n do_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v compare_v matth._n 13.24_o 25._o to_o a_o field_n which_o contain_v wheat_n and_o tare_n grow_v up_o together_o and_o to_o a_o net_n ver_fw-la 47._o wherein_o there_o be_v fish_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a such_o you_o see_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n concern_v which_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a full_a account_n even_o in_o this_o place_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v so_o well_o apprehend_v church_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o now_o the_o way_n be_v so_o far_o clear_v i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n show_v you_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v easy_o now_o appear_v that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o consist_v of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o one_o minister_a in_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o partake_v thereof_o at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o that_o narrow_a and_o enclose_v society_n of_o worshipper_n the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_a world_n at_o large_a but_o he_o be_v one_o who_o either_o himself_o be_v call_v or_o be_v descend_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v from_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v viz._n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n namely_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o heaven_n with_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n also_o convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o continue_v often_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v in_o both_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o and_o ensure_v to_o he_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n farther_o yet_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o one_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o also_o he_o maintain_v this_o union_n therewith_o by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o he_o live_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a by_o communicate_v i_o say_v therewith_o in_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o join_v in_o the_o same_o common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o receive_v from_o and_o administer_a mutual_a assistance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n wherever_o disperse_v or_o however_o distress_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n and_o last_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a society_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n under_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o be_v make_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v i_o think_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o teach_v all_o to_o answer_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n every_o person_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n every_o baptise_a person_n i_o say_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n church_n every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o speak_v gal._n 3.27_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n or_o have_v put_v on_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n that_o member_n have_v to_o the_o body_n true_a it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n many_o do_v prove_v but_o very_o unsound_a and_o unfruitful_a member_n such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o holy_a society_n in_o order_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o through_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 22.10_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o wedding_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o servant_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_n yet_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o and_o many_o the_o like_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o material_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n even_o such_o bad_a man_n when_o once_o baptise_a into_o it_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o out_o and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v of_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o communion_n to_o shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o excommunication_n to_o exclude_v unworthy_a person_n from_o that_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o according_o have_v christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o you_o will_v find_v act._n 20.28_o and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o that_o be_v authority_n as_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n all_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o to_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o by_o excommunication_n all_o those_o scab_a member_n thereof_o who_o contrary_a to_o such_o their_o holy_a profession_n either_o by_o their_o pestilent_a heresy_n or_o by_o their_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o in_o danger_n to_o infect_v it_o if_o they_o preach_v or_o any-wise_a propagate_v any_o pestilent_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o acceptable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o shine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n or_o their_o doctrine_n never_o so_o plausible_a as_o pretend_v to_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o church-communion_n gal._n 1.8_o so_o far_o be_v this_o bless_a apostle_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saviour_n from_o spare_v other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o propagate_a heresy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n why_o then_o also_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n command_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a
and_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o then_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n be_v not_o actual_o thus_o regenerate_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o every_o one_o who_o bear_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v not_o dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n scripture_n but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o all_o child_n be_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o any_o child_n shall_v be_v undutiful_a to_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n but_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o too_o many_o be_v so_o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o isa_n 1.2_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o your_o catechism_n it_o be_v also_o plain_a catechism_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v catechize_v be_v require_v to_o answer_v that_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o catechuman_n be_v not_o actual_o as_o yet_o renew_v and_o real_o convert_v and_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n many_o will_v never_o be_v so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n express_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o privilege_n which_o many_o may_v enjoy_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o over_o dutiful_a so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o a_o godlike_a imitation_n be_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o much_o too_o narrow_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o here_o in_o your_o catechism_n as_o a_o child_n by_o creation_n be_v too_o wide_a to_o proceed_v then_o relation_n but_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n four_o there_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n and_o also_o by_o adoption_n who_o be_v neither_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o only_a as_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v imitate_v god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o who_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n thus_o before_o the_o law_n gen._n 6.2_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o posterity_n of_o seth_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n law_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n they_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v continue_v and_o establish_v from_o which_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n have_v revolt_a and_o so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n deut._n 14.1_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n law_n under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 2._o because_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n not_o all_o of_o they_o by_o a_o inward_a and_o real_a change_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o foederal_n holiness_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a world_n by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n alas_o as_o to_o their_o inward_a holiness_n this_o very_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v deut._n 32.5_o to_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o child_n but_o to_o be_v a_o very_a froward_a generation_n child_n in_o who_o be_v no_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o but_o their_o outward_a relation_n to_o god_n continue_v notwithstanding_o and_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v thereupon_o his_o child_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o gospel_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v style_v his_o child_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o you_o will_v find_v that_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n which_o be_v the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v see_v heb._n 8.10_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o command_v to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o very_a description_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o all_o these_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o such_o be_v call_v son_n by_o adoption_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v adoption_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n now_o this_o word_n adoption_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o declare_v that_o filial_a relation_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v take_v into_o and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o adoption_n will_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o a_o right_n and_o through_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o will_v first_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n and_o mean_v of_o adoption_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n among_o both_o which_o different_a people_n it_o be_v in_o use_n second_o i_o will_v then_o show_v you_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o of_o we_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_o adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o what_o adoption_n what_o adoption_n a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v the_o take_n in_o of_o a_o stranger_n upon_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o natural_a issue_n into_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n and_o into_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n by_o nature_n they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n &_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n we_o find_v gen._n 30._o that_o rachel_n upon_o the_o want_n of_o issue_n by_o her_o husband_n jacob_n do_v adopt_v and_o take_v as_o her_o own_o son_n those_o of_o her_o maid_n bilhah_n ver_fw-la 5.8_o and_o so_o likewise_o do_v leah_n when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o have_v leave_v bear_v she_o adopt_a and_o take_v also_o as_o her_o own_o child_n the_o son_n of_o zilpah_n and_o several_a other_o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o jacob_n adopt_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n to_o be_v his_o son_n gen._n 48.5_o in_o all_o which_o case_n it_o appear_v that_o upon_o their_o adoption_n or_o be_v take_v into_o that_o relation_n of_o son_n to_o jacob_n rachel_n and_o leah_n they_o be_v instate_v into_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a issue_n of_o those_o person_n and_o be_v account_v among_o the_o twelve_o
a_o place_n it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o go_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o the_o other_o person_n if_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o will_v certain_o go_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o sure_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v repent_v hearty_o believe_v practical_o and_o obey_v sincere_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v st._n james_n tell_v we_o but_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n because_o those_o gracious_a promise_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o as_o to_o we_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v if_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v we_o shall_v immediate_o upon_o such_o persuasion_n serious_o repent_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o heretofore_o and_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o short_a the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n and_o those_o the_o most_o powerful_a one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a reformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o most_o oblige_a argument_n to_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v and_o important_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o either_o threaten_n to_o scare_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n or_o promise_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n either_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v our_o fear_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o impiety_n or_o be_v ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o vast_a hope_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o live_v according_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v owe_v to_o some_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o or_o do_v not_o actual_o consider_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v they_o can_v hardly_o fail_v of_o be_v a_o good_a liver_n thus_o necessary_a you_o see_v it_o be_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o good_a work_n and_o then_o after_o all_o acceptance_n ii_o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v which_o the_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o belief_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n this_o i_o have_v former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o exposition_n insist_v upon_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o grow_a infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a shall_v i_o again_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v attribute_v by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o exalt_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o attribute_n any_o part_n of_o its_o happiness_n to_o itself_o but_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 2.25.27_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v punctual_o but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o we_o rely_v also_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v accept_v or_o otherwise_o even_o our_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n faith_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v all_z these_o article_n do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v with_o a_o through_o persuasion_n of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o their_o divine_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o collection_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 6.17_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_a in_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v it_o fast_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n which_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o summary_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n and_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o especial_o faith_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o do_v tend_v to_o destroy_v what_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v as_o do_v all_o or_o most_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n some_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o romish_a creed_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v be_v it_o proper_a here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o that_o point_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v as_o apparent_o take_v man_n off_o from_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v
appease_v his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n have_v order_v matth._n 5.23_o before_o he_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v injure_v his_o neighbour_n either_o by_o take_v away_o his_o good_a name_n by_o slander_n or_o his_o good_n by_o wrong_a deal_v must_v take_v off_o the_o slander_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v and_o so_o do_v good_a zacheus_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o find_v luke_n 19.8_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n repentance_n of_o high_a dishonour_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o that_o be_v not_o repair_v by_o a_o eminent_a repentance_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o very_a notorious_a and_o scandalous_o ill_a life_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n must_v now_o towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n honour_n be_v as_o famous_a for_o his_o eminent_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v a_o private_a sorrow_n for_o public_a scandal_n fall_v vast_o short_a of_o undo_v what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o restitutive_a part_n of_o repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o we_o have_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o wash_v our_o saviour_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n luke_n 7.44_o she_o have_v former_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o very_a vile_a woman_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v because_o she_o love_v much_o vers_n 47._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o do_v repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o other_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o first_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a vnsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_a at_o all_o now_o not_o only_o our_o involuntary_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n but_o also_o our_o most_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o by_o repentance_n we_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o take_v better_a care_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a they_o also_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o not_o prejudice_v our_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v now_o show_v you_o obedience_n the_o sum_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o to_o all_o that_o obedience_n require_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v not_o require_v indeed_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o part_n which_o be_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a and_o entire_a obedience_n pay_v to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n sincere_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o most_o for_o our_o health_n and_o interest_n as_o general_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o even_o where_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o inclination_n and_o interest_n because_o god_n command_v we_o and_o entire_a it_o must_v be_v by_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o our_o understanding_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n and_o our_o action_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o do_v that_o our_o unwilling_a and_o involuntary_a fail_n which_o through_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n we_o commit_v shall_v upon_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o our_o wilful_a transgression_n when_o we_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v they_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o condemnation_n hammond_n the_o sum_n also_o thereof_o according_a to_o dr._n hammond_n in_o a_o word_n that_o obedience_n to_o speak_v also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o of_o our_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n the_o never_o offend_v at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o never_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n in_o the_o former_a course_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o three_o never_o to_o have_v go_v on_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o habitual_a or_o customary_a sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a but_o it_o be_v positive_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o renew_v sincere_a honest_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n give_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n unto_o christ_n the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o bewail_v our_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o past_a and_o present_a life_n and_o beseech_v god_n pardon_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o such_o and_o sincere_o labour_v to_o mortify_v every_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v a_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o from_o every_o fall_n rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n make_v over_o to_o we_o therein_o on_o god_n part_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o my_o next_o task_n must_v be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o who_o mediation_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o who_o and_o how_o we_o be_v call_v into_o it_o and_o last_o what_o infinite_a thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o call_v we_o into_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o point_n we_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n and_o i_o hearty_o thank_v our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o have_v call_v i_o to_o this_o state_n of_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n i_o have_v already_o in_o order_n to_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o teach_v you_o in_o your_o church-catechism_n the_o invaluable_a privilege_n on_o god_n part_n make_v over_o to_o you_o therein_o as_o you_o be_v teach_v in_o your_o catechism_n and_o i_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o be_v first_o that_o you_o be_v therein_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n second_o child_n of_o god_n and_o three_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o what_o each_o several_a article_n in_o this_o your_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v mean_a and_o import_v
world_n and_o so_o indispensible_a a_o rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o baptise_v those_o who_o they_o do_v proselyte_n over_o to_o his_o religion_n go_v say_v he_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o have_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n which_o amount_v almost_o to_o a_o oath_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v certain_a inestimable_a privilege_n under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o admittance_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o mercy_n to_o we_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v the_o great_a st._n peter_n hold_v baptism_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o order_v even_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v render_v baptism_n unnecessary_a yet_o he_o order_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 10.46_o 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o command_v who_o why_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v vers_fw-la 44._o and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o he_o vers_n 47._o he_o command_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v baptism_n you_o see_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o party_n concern_v god_n who_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptise_a to_o covenant_n and_o do_v by_o he_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o particular_a blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v by_o other_o and_o do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n i_o say_v god_n and_o man_n thus_o transact_v a_o covenant_n together_o so_o the_o minister_n god_n agent_n his_o receive_v the_o party_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_v to_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o the_o party_n present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therein_o express_o vow_v to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a condition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o that_o his_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v the_o put_n to_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o far_o as_o this_o mutual_a covenant_v and_o seal_v do_v give_v unto_o god_n beside_o his_o right_n of_o creation_n a_o far_a right_n by_o our_o own_o express_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n so_o to_o we_o it_o give_v even_o that_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o not_o the_o least_o pretension_n to_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o it_o have_v be_v already_o more_o than_o once_o hint_v and_o shall_v here_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v how_o that_o it_o give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o because_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v give_v we_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o engage_v so_o and_o so_o the_o utmost_a service_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o can_v give_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o hope_n for_o or_o expect_v such_o invaluable_a benefit_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o hearty_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o repentance_n alone_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o salve_v that_o infinite_a dishonour_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o former_a violation_n of_o his_o sacred_a law_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o unprofitable_a service_n as_o we_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v of_o itself_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n for_o such_o obedient_a service_n pardon_v of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v expect_v mere_o upon_o any_o merit_n there_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n nor_o at_o all_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v and_o free_o condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o secure_v such_o benefit_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o then_o when_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o by_o covenant_n these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n then_o what_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v not_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n shall_v however_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant-obligation_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n make_v over_o to_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o
nor_o of_o defer_v the_o hear_n of_o good_a advice_n till_o another_o time_n like_o foelix_n who_o when_o st._n paul_n reason_v to_o he_o of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v shift_v off_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o more_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o act_v 24.25_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_o resolute_a christian_a take_v david_n for_o his_o pattern_n who_o have_v think_v upon_o his_o way_n turn_v his_o foot_n unto_o god_n testimony_n and_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n psal_n 119.59_o 60._o 6._o and_o he_o determine_v vigorous_o and_o speedy_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o those_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v in_o his_o baptism_n the_o resolute_a christian_a make_v no_o exception_n of_o some_o particular_a lust_n some_o darling_n sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o more_o than_o ordinary_a dear_a to_o he_o he_o determine_v immediate_o to_o mortify_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o though_o as_o near_o as_o his_o right_a arm_n and_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o though_o as_o tender_a as_o his_o right_a eye_n he_o be_v not_o like_a king_n agrippa_n who_o st._n paul_n almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o like_a st._n paul_n act_v 26.28_o 29._o who_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n and_o familiarity_n with_o any_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o abandon_v they_o all_o alike_o to_o believe_v every_o article_n and_o to_o obey_v every_o command_n and_o thus_o the_o resolve_v christian_n determine_v to_o go_v on_o uniform_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o his_o engagement_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n what_o mighty_a difficulty_n they_o will_v raise_v he_o how_o many_o block_n they_o will_v put_v in_o his_o way_n and_o what_o cunning_a stratagem_n the_o devil_n particular_o will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o make_v he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o have_v already_o show_v you_o but_o the_o man_n of_o resolution_n be_v a_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o will_v not_o through_o fearfulness_n and_o cowardice_n give_v way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o with_o st._n paul_n be_v persuade_v because_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o last_o and_o now_o to_o render_v the_o christian_a resolution_n complete_a in_o all_o its_o part_n you_o must_v public_o declarative_o and_o solemn_o protest_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v the_o full_a determination_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o adhere_v faithful_o to_o god_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o will_v neither_o swerve_v from_o your_o faith_n nor_o flinch_v from_o your_o obedience_n public_a and_o declarative_a this_o resolution_n must_v be_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n as_o when_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n grow_v bold_a and_o dare_a and_o when_o sinner_n become_v impudent_a and_o triumphant_a in_o immodest_a and_o immoral_a course_n and_o when_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v throw_v off_o as_o ridiculous_a and_o below_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n to_o own_o and_o declare_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o noble_a mattathias_n 1_o mac._n 2.19_o they_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v though_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v fall_v every_o one_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o will_v i_o and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o brethren_n walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n a_o noble_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n worthy_a of_o we_o christian_n to_o follow_v and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v put_v on_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o public_a affront_v to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v great_a than_o be_v ever_o in_o a_o state_n profess_v christianity_n and_o as_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v open_o and_o declarative_o so_o it_o must_v be_v solemn_o make_v i_o mean_v that_o you_o who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a world_n must_v take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o a_o episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o must_v there_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o christian_n there_o meet_v you_o must_v there_o i_o say_v as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n with_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o consent_n open_o recognize_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v for_o you_o in_o your_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n will_v then_o demand_v of_o you_o in_o these_o word_n do_v you_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o congregation_n renew_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_v that_o be_v make_v in_o your_o name_n at_o your_o baptism_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n and_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n than_o undertake_v for_o you_o and_o to_o this_o demand_v every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v audible_o answer_v i_o do_v and_o such_o as_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a may_v be_v that_o good_a profession_n which_o timothy_n have_v profess_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v in_o what_o consist_v holy_a resolution_n the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_n three_o and_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o that_o such_o resolution_n and_o so_o due_o form_v as_o this_o be_v a_o very_a powerful_a mean_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o 1._o the_o very_a determine_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o fix_a and_o settle_a purpose_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o make_v we_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o our_o vow_n and_o promise_v we_o see_v even_o in_o worldly_a undertake_n where_o the_o advantage_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n what_o difficulty_n man_n will_v go_v through_o when_o they_o be_v once_o bend_v upon_o a_o design_n whereas_o when_o person_n have_v no_o will_n nor_o mind_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o wheel_n of_o action_n move_v but_o slow_o and_o their_o endeavour_n be_v very_o faint_a for_o why_o when_o man_n be_v full_o purpose_v and_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o care_n they_o lay_v all_o their_o measure_n and_o they_o muster_v up_o all_o their_o force_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o what_o be_v equal_a with_o all_o this_o they_o provide_v against_o all_o attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o ruin_v their_o design_n and_o if_o those_o who_o will_v be_v rich_a or_o great_a or_o honourable_a project_n a_o thousand_o way_n to_o carry_v their_o point_n leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a refuse_v no_o hazard_n be_v discourage_v at_o no_o disappointment_n and_o cross_a accident_n shall_v not_o we_o who_o have_v infinite_o more_o valuable_a treasure_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v crown_n of_o glory_n propose_v to_o we_o if_o we_o excel_v in_o virtue_n shall_v we_o be_v faint_a and_o languid_a in_o our_o endeavour_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o that_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o religion_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o earnest_n so_o resolute_a and_o intent_n as_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o resolute_o bend_v i_o say_v upon_o their_o improvement_n in_o religious_a perfection_n for_o this_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o their_o performance_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n particular_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v upon_o it_o be_v absolute_o nccessary_a to_o baffle_v and_o discourage_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o attempt_n upon_o we_o who_o in_o order_n to_o resist_v the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v steadfast_a or_o resolute_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o for_o indeed_o such_o be_v his_o resolution_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o such_o especial_o be_v his_o pride_n in_o
and_o heretic_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v much_o less_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o wicked_a christian_n matth._n 11.24_o i_o do_v confess_v indeed_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v thanksgiving_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o their_o creation_n preservation_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o what_o show_n of_o sincerity_n can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o bless_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o his_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n redemption_n and_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n principles_n that_o there_o be_v pray_v hypocrite_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o antinomian_n principles_n both_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n a_o sort_n of_o impious_a and_o profane_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v great_o give_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_a liar_n and_o slanderer_n proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o above_o all_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a exactor_n and_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n only_o make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23.14_o and_o so_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o sanctity_n delude_v unwary_a people_n to_o trust_v they_o till_o have_v they_o within_o their_o power_n they_o may_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n or_o they_o owe_v this_o to_o some_o other_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a principle_n as_o our_o modern_a antinomian_o who_o do_v find_v their_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a election_n of_o their_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o acceptable_a through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v therefore_o pretend_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n presume_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o familiar_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v to_o another_o but_o alas_o the_o scripture_n give_v none_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n but_o do_v indeed_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o presume_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o visible_a prayer_n and_o prayer_n do_v usual_o accompany_v they_o but_o whilst_o that_o people_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a see_v how_o god_n do_v express_v his_o detestation_n of_o such_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o if_o man_n will_v go_v on_o wilful_o in_o sinful_a course_n they_o have_v even_o as_o good_a not_o pray_v at_o all_o heaven_n and_o hell_n light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o reconcile_v as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o impenitence_n assistance_n 3._o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v the_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o and_o especial_o prayer_n due_o qualify_v will_v be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n as_o it_o procure_v for_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o you_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v you_o i_o say_v if_o due_o qualify_v if_o put_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o last_o particular_a the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_o wicked_a will_v avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o otherwise_o prayer_n doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n to_o derive_v down_o his_o blessing_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o we_o prayer_n say_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n taylor_n have_v save_v city_n and_o kingdom_n from_o ruin_n prayer_n have_v raise_v dead_a man_n to_o life_n have_v stop_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n it_o have_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v cause_v rain_n in_o egypt_n and_o drought_n in_o the_o sea_n it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o walk_v and_o it_o cure_v disease_n without_o physic_n and_o make_v physic_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v many_o miracle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o prayer_n do_v there_o be_v none_o so_o valuable_a if_o any_o so_o great_a as_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v i_o say_v that_o prayer_n will_v most_o effectual_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n luke_n 11_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n a_o prayer_n to_o learn_v to_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o constant_a and_o devout_a exercise_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a duty_n tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n how_o prevalent_a a_o importunate_n prayer_n will_v be_v even_o with_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o petition_n he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o more_o will_v constancy_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v more_o tender_a to_o we_o and_o more_o forward_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o our_o very_a parent_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v breaâ—_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v deny_v such_o petition_n or_o give_v his_o child_n any_o hurtful_a thing_n when_o they_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o man_n ask_v be_v not_o good_a yet_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o such_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n to_o procure_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o it_o will_v be_v even_o lose_v labour_n to_o multiply_v any_o more_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o and_o constant_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n particular_o let_v we_o therefore_o
pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o understanding_n that_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a and_o harmless_a to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o reform_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v in_o every_o thing_n submit_v they_o unto_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will._n not_o seek_v our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v we_o and_o let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o earthly_a matter_n farther_o yet_o let_v we_o therefore_o particular_o pray_v that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o thorough_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v each_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o repentance_n that_o no_o long_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v to_o have_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a we_o may_v walk_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o last_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o life_n end_n that_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v patient_o continme_v in_o well-doing_n without_o weariness_n as_o know_v that_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v all_o may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxx_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v in_o several_a forego_v lecture_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n have_v explain_v all_o that_o i_o suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o concern_v the_o general_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o you_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o those_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o your_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o requisite_a also_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o these_o circumstance_n be_v two_o first_o the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o person_n by_o who_o as_o by_o proxy_n you_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._o i_o will_v consider_v the_o time_n when_o which_o because_o it_o be_v as_o to_o most_o of_o you_o in_o your_o infancy_n as_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o time_n think_v unseasonable_a by_o some_o person_n for_o so_o grand_a a_o undertake_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o infancy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v what_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v do_v signify_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o heretofore_o that_o you_o be_v baptise_a and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o be_v you_o know_v as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o most_o believer_n in_o the_o age_n of_o infancy_n and_o now_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o thing_n the_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o baptism_n if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n even_o at_o such_o a_o age._n 7.14_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v baptise_a prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o say_v if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o that_o such_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o other_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o be_v baptise_a and_o confederate_v with_o god_n may_v be_v very_o fair_o gather_v from_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o the_o vnbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o vnbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n which_o difficult_a place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o import_n of_o this_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n propound_v to_o the_o apostle_n whether_o a_o believe_a wife_n or_o husband_n aught_o to_o dwell_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o either_o of_o they_o might_n and_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o it_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v by_o the_o conversation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o time_n be_v sanctify_v and_o convert_v himself_o to_o christianity_n however_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o child_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o holy_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n ascribe_v to_o person_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o acceptation_n in_o the_o old_a first_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o second_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n and_o outward_a or_o privilegial_a holiness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o person_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a service_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a god_n such_o as_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n those_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n he_o call_v they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n do_v you_o see_v he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o holy_a profession_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o though_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v not_o inherent_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o by_o these_o expression_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a must_v be_v mean_v a_o relative_n and_o privilegial_a holiness_n they_o have_v by_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o christian_a parent_n whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o holy_a nation_n mean_v in_o st._n peter_n capable_a i_o say_v of_o be_v make_v so_o by_o baptism_n the_o only_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o if_o the_o child_n even_o of_o one_o believe_v parent_n be_v thus_o relative_o and_o privilegial_o holy_a by_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n or_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o have_v one_o christian_a parent_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o those_o be_v so_o account_v both_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v christian_n possible_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o one_o christian_a parent_n be_v thus_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v capable_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v because_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v the_o christian_a parent_n zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n will_v make_v he_o or_o she_o train_v up_o that_o child_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o presume_v that_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a
in_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o last_o that_o at_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n they_o will_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v according_a as_o they_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n all_o this_o consider_v i_o think_v you_o will_v be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a especial_o for_o youth_n to_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o than_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a term_n and_o condition_n only_o that_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o instruct_v in_o by_o this_o exposition_n upon_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n and_o the_o more_o particular_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v you_o in_o my_o succeed_a discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n but_o the_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o general_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o particular_n and_o that_o by_o both_o you_o may_v be_v render_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v majesty_n and_o dominion_n ascribe_v both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o content_n lecture_n the_o first_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n catechise_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n page_n 1_o christian_n religion_n what_o first_o a_o moral_a good_a life_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2_o second_o to_o act_v virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n three_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a 3_o such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n 4_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n first_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 5_o three_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o 6_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n and_o such_o be_v our_o church_n catechism_n the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechize_v be_v every_o person_n 7_o the_o necessity_n of_o every_o person_n be_v be_v well_o ground_v in_o religious_a principle_n by_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o contempt_n hereof_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 8_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v too_o soon_o sow_o in_o child_n heart_n however_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v attainable_a only_a by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n confirmation_n what_o 9_o confirmation_n necessary_a first_o as_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n second_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n confirmation_n beneficial_a first_o as_o the_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v imprint_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n 10_o second_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o 11_o catechise_v necessary_a first_o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n 12_o second_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 13_o lect_n ii_o catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n 15_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o first_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o second_o of_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o 16_o three_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o person_n be_v edify_v by_o preach_v 17_o four_o catechise_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v be_v seduce_v into_o dangerous_a error_n 18_o last_o catechise_v be_v exceed_o necessary_a first_o to_o preserve_v youth_n from_o ever_o fall_v into_o a_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v 19_o second_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o when_o fall_v therein_o 20_o lect_v iii_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o catechism_n begin_v with_o ask_v the_o catechumen_n his_o christian_a name_n be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o christian_a profession_n the_o force_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a name_n to_o make_v a_o man_n lead_v a_o christian_a life_n as_o under_o that_o name_n have_v list_a himself_o first_o a_o disciple_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n 24_o second_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n three_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n four_o as_o under_o that_o name_n he_o profess_v to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n five_o to_o obey_v the_o most_o righteous_a law_n last_o as_o have_v under_o that_o name_n receive_v promise_n of_o most_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o do_v all_o this_o 25_o the_o bad_a life_n of_o nominal_a christian_n do_v a_o infinite_a prejudice_n and_o dishonour_n to_o christianity_n it_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n it_o put_v bitter_a reproach_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n especial_o when_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v under_o the_o guise_n of_o religion_n few_o man_n will_v endure_v their_o worldly_a call_v to_o be_v put_v at_o naught_o and_o reproach_v 26_o a_o exhortation_n therefore_o to_o christian_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n first_o as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o title_n of_o honour_n second_o because_o of_o that_o near_a alliance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n three_o because_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n resist_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n 27_o four_o because_o of_o the_o indecency_n of_o live_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n five_o that_o to_o quite_o other_o purpose_n we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o be_v christian_n six_o most_o christian_a name_n afford_v some_o example_n of_o virtue_n which_o shall_v prompt_v christian_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a under_o those_o name_n 28_o and_o therefore_o parent_n be_v advise_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n not_o infamous_a for_o vice_n 29_o lect_n iv_o our_o catechism_n give_v a_o entire_a instruction_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o first_o general_o in_o the_o three_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n 32_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n 33_o as_o there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n man_n do_v violate_v it_o 34_o the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v first_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o second_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_a state_n wherein_o repentance_n faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n 35_o it_o resemble_v article_n of_o accommodation_n make_v through_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o prince_n elder_a son_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n 36_o little_a more_o of_o universal_a concernment_n to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o catechetical_a method_n most_o useful_a to_o that_o purpose_n 37_o lect_n v._o a_o member_n of_o
christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 39_o a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v 40_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o 41_o the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v 42_o first_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n second_o to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 43_o three_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 44_o first_o in_o baptism_n second_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o church_n one_o body_n 45_o sub_n divide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n first_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n second_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a congregation_n 46_o but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n 47_o the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 48_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o visible_a society_n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 50_o every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o 51_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n 52_o lect_n vi_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n 55_o the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n 56_o its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n christianity_n a_o most_o excellent_a religion_n 57_o it_o give_v a_o most_o excellent_a representation_n of_o god_n it_o give_v a_o honourable_a account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n with_o reference_n both_o to_o his_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o we_o 58_o its_o law_n be_v excellent_o contrive_v for_o the_o good_a order_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o most_o powerful_a principle_n and_o motive_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n 59_o first_o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n 60_o scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v second_o they_o be_v excellent_a advantage_n consider_v in_o themselves_o 61_o first_o as_o conduce_v much_o towards_o our_o edification_n as_o most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o enjoy_v they_o 62_o they_o be_v seldom_o sufficient_o value_v till_o most_o want_v the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n 63_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 64_o three_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n first_o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n 65_o second_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n 66_o and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v 67_o lect_n vii_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n first_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n second_o not_o every_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o wide_o 68_o three_o nor_o such_o only_a who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n too_o narrow_a 69_o such_o indeed_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o high_a sense_n the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o regenerate_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o your_o catechism_n but_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n relation_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n 70_o under_o the_o gospel_n also_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o mean_v in_o the_o catechism_n be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n of_o adoption_n adoption_n what_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o privilege_n it_o give_v they_o the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o right_n it_o confer_v upon_o they_o 71_o how_o we_o christian_n especial_o such_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o gentile_n be_v according_a as_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n do_v once_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n but_o that_o covenant_n by_o enter_v into_o which_o they_o be_v his_o child_n be_v only_o temporary_a to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o which_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 72_o but_o the_o jew_n adhere_v to_o their_o law_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v all_o to_o be_v his_o son_n the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o gentile_n preach_v christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o such_o in_o general_n such_o as_o a_o indulgent_a but_o wise_a father_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o allow_v his_o child_n beyond_o alien_n and_o stranger_n particular_o first_o pardon_v of_o all_o sin_n upon_o hearty_a repentance_n 73_o second_o by_o be_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 74_o three_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v grant_v a_o easy_a access_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o mercy_n last_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sure_o instate_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n than_o other_o 75_o the_o infinite_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o these_o advantage_n 76_o lect_n viii_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n either_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n state_n 77_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n state_n
baptize_v first_o on_o the_o account_n of_o enjoy_v thereby_o such_o inestimable_a privilege_n 323_o second_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v engage_v thereby_o so_o early_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 324_o lect_n xxxi_o i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n 327_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o proxy_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o it_o import_v withal_o a_o security_n give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n 328_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o surety_n to_o admonish_v the_o child_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a engagement_n three_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o child_n shall_v take_v his_o vow_n upon_o himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n 329_o iii_o the_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o require_v surety_n it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o administration_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n 330_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n that_o security_n be_v give_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o it_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o reputation_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o this_o be_v what_o society_n who_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v of_o infinite_a less_o consequence_n do_v daily_o require_v 331_o that_o of_o parent_n not_o sufficient_a without_o collateral_a security_n the_o require_v of_o this_o as_o reasonable_a now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o charge_v no_o unreasonable_a imposition_n at_o any_o time_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v from_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o in_o common_a charity_n at_o all_o time_n 332_o lect_n xxxii_o iv_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a though_o not_o support_v by_o any_o express_a scripture_n 1._o the_o sole_a authority_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n 2._o both_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o moral_a duty_n ground_v both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n 335_o 3._o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n leave_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o discretion_n of_o church-governor_n to_o appoint_v 336_o i._n that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v such_o usage_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o allow_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 337_o the_o same_o power_n continue_v to_o those_o also_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o christian_n 339_o to_o who_o ordinance_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o submit_v 339_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o ii_o the_o appointment_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n a_o most_o useful_a institution_n to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n 340_o second_o those_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o 341_o which_o good_a effect_n will_v be_v much_o great_a be_v the_o choice_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conclusion_n 342_o finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n have_v heretofore_o explain_v the_o general_n nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o which_o condition_n this_o be_v one_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n what_o these_o article_n be_v you_o be_v here_o command_v to_o rehearse_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o whenever_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o you_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o word_n rehearse_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n belief_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n first_o our_o belief_n we_o call_v that_o whole_a collection_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o this_o general_a sum_n collection_n or_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n apostle_n the_o creed_n wherefore_o entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o word_n creed_n come_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n credo_fw-la to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o one_a because_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o two_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n gather_v into_o one_o abridgement_n which_o be_v dispersedly_z deliver_v in_o their_o write_n apostle_n 1._o because_o testify_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a testimony_n from_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a consider_v to_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o author_n who_o very_a name_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o indeed_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o this_o exposition_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o to_o give_v you_o for_o the_o same_o only_a scriptural_a proof_n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o belief_n be_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n gather_v into_o one_o short_a abridgement_n which_o be_v dispersedly_z deliver_v in_o their_o write_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v doctrine_n of_o divers_a kind_n intermingle_v and_o intersperse_v one_o among_o another_o sometime_o we_o meet_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o sometime_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v sometime_o we_o have_v consideration_n serve_v as_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o sometime_o as_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o skill_n of_o himself_o to_o sort_v these_o several_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n asunder_o much_o less_o to_o distinguish_v between_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o other_o point_n which_o be_v only_o wholesome_a truth_n but_o not_o of_o principal_a consequence_n to_o be_v explicit_o and_o express_o assent_v to_o and_o confess_v and_o now_o as_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o worshipper_n do_v collect_v the_o sum_n of_o religious_a duty_n into_o tâ—â—_n commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a and_o to_o which_o all_o inferior_a duty_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v or_o god_n to_o grant_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o collect_v together_o into_o one_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n all_o those_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v main_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n open_o confess_v by_o every_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n as_o be_v high_o probable_a and_o as_o
be_v less_o efficacious_a to_o the_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o that_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n particular_o the_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n apply_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a method_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o brutish_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o that_o he_o will_v again_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_n and_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o victory_n we_o shall_v gain_v over_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o reasonable_a and_o think_v creature_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o abandon_v our_o lust_n if_o these_o will_v not_o and_o iii_o last_o but_o above_o all_o deuâ—â—_n 3._o the_o deuâ—â—_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o victory_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v over_o that_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o contemptible_a enemy_n in_o comparison_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n do_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o solemn_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o resist_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n that_o satan_n do_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v against_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o though_o dreadful_a indeed_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o overpower_v we_o yet_o be_v conquerable_a by_o a_o firm_a faith_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a victory_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o universal_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2.5_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v you_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v by_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o by_o see_v whether_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a life_n for_o this_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o jam._n 2.26_o that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o so_o that_o except_o upon_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n subdue_v and_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n root_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o xxx_o lecture_n i_o believe_v have_v already_o explain_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v i_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o main_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o but_o since_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o faith_n that_o on_o condition_n thereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v sir_n say_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o since_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n c._n 10_o 43._o and_o which_o have_v most_o perplex_a person_n head_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n have_v ensue_v since_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o last_o since_o a_o true_a state_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n will_n above_o any_o other_o single_a doctrine_n except_v that_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v you_o into_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n texture_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o a_o state_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o without_o distinguish_v betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n ii_o i_o will_v then_o show_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o jâ—nstified_v and_o iii_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n define_v justification_n define_v and_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v we_o through_o christ_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o acquit_v of_o such_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n to_o make_v this_o description_n more_o plain_a to_o you_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o fall_n 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n since_o the_o fall_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v those_o who_o even_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v state_n of_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a men._n thus_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o and_o lot_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o joseph_n simeon_n cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a matth._n 13.49_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n such_o 2._o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o be_v such_o second_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o
righteousness_n consist_v now_o this_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o which_o any_o person_n live_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v term_v just_a and_o righteous_a can_v be_v the_o original_a law_n make_v with_o adam_n which_o require_v a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n a_o never_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o life_n measure_v by_o such_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 7.20_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o but_o st._n paul_n have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o but_o our_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o exact_v from_o we_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n now_o cancel_v be_v now_o cancel_v and_o we_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o our_o baptism_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a conformity_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o practical_a believe_v of_o those_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n last_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n succeed_v in_o its_o room_n evangelical_n righteousness_n measure_v by_o this_o last_o and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o such_o failure_n in_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o shall_v be_v gracious_o accept_v and_o this_o our_o conformity_n to_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o rom._n 3.22_o be_v term_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o which_o phil._n 3.9_o st._n paul_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n do_v stile_n that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v because_o such_o a_o faith_n or_o through_o persuasion_n of_o all_o those_o main_a truth_n sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n concern_v the_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o those_o great_a truth_n be_v will_v produce_v such_o a_o righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o be_v will_v make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n to_o accept_v such_o a_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o reason_n the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v because_o of_o the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n exact_v by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o evangelical_n accept_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o legal_a righteousness_n state_v vid._n allen_n christ_n justif_n state_v as_o one_o judicious_o state_v this_o difference_n stand_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o indefective_a conformity_n to_o whatever_o god_n command_v or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v of_o man_n but_o the_o evangelical_n righteousness_n stand_v in_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v in_o a_o man_n to_o conform_v to_o all_o that_o god_n require_v in_o conjunction_n with_o repentance_n for_o defect_n and_o in_o affiance_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o though_o the_o best_a man_n live_v do_v not_o perhaps_o keep_v any_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n in_o a_o legal_a sense_n yet_o the_o mean_a sincere_a christian_a keep_v they_o all_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n of_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n good_a man_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o keep_v god_n charge_n his_o commandment_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o law_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o which_o adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v bind_v or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o neither_o of_o these_o but_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v righteous_a three_o covenant_n 3._o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v those_o to_o be_v righteous_a who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o now_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v those_o to_o be_v thus_o righteous_a who_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o be_v who_o have_v believe_v practical_o obey_v sincere_o and_o repent_v hearty_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v make_v so_o by_o sanctification_n but_o in_o justification_n they_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o such_o and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o whoever_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law-term_n and_o almost_o always_o use_v in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o judge_n acquit_v a_o person_n from_o gild_n and_o punishment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o condemn_v he_o in_o either_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v prov._n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n where_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v to_o acquit_v he_o of_o fault_n or_o gild_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemn_v the_o just_a be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o as_o a_o wicked_a person_n so_o in_o these_o word_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v that_o be_v who_o shall_v produce_v any_o accusation_n against_o those_o who_o god_n have_v approve_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v acquit_v they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n sin_v that_o good_a sincere_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a or_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 18.11_o that_o the_o publican_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v james_n 2.24_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v upon_o a_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v a_o man_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n but_o christ_n 4._o that_o any_o be_v so_o adjudjudge_v as_o righteous_a it_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n four_o that_o any_o the_o most_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n be_v upon_o a_o practical_a faith_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o unseigned_a repentance_n thus_o approve_v and_o adjudge_v by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v upon_o such_o term_n and_o that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o man_n have_v break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o become_v so_o deprave_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o live_v up_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o than_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mediate_v with_o the_o father_n for_o a_o disannul_n of_o all_o former_a covenant_n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o for_o the_o substitute_n of_o a_o more_o gracious_a covenant_n in_o their_o room_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v
the_o full_a meaning_n of_o justification_n ii_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v you_o by_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v according_o justify_v justify_v 2._o by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o justify_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o justification_n be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n adjudge_v we_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o likewise_o that_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n than_o faith_n itself_o be_v to_o render_v we_o evangelical_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o when_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o scripture_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o manner_n attribute_v to_o faith_n it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o mighty_a importance_n right_o to_o understand_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v here_o premise_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o scripture-language_n than_o to_o attribute_v the_o whole_a reward_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o condition_n of_o christianity_n which_o by_o the_o great_a influence_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n thus_o for_o instance_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.17_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o fear_n be_v such_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o we_o that_o no_o one_o who_o real_o fear_v god_n but_o immediate_o seek_v out_o all_o way_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o all_o course_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n so_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n psal_n 40.4_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o he_o must_v perform_v those_o condition_n upon_o which_o such_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a be_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n goodness_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n the_o great_a will_v be_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o such_o way_n in_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v with_o reason_n trust_v and_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o even_a life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 3.17_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n entitle_v any_o one_o to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v this_o be_v exclusive_a of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o as_o productive_a of_o they_o and_o indeed_o include_v they_o for_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o who_o thorough_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a method_n he_o have_v take_v to_o recover_v mankind_n from_o their_o lose_a state_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v imagine_v i_o say_v but_o that_o lie_v who_o thorough_o know_v these_o thing_n must_v betake_v himself_o to_o such_o course_n as_o will_v reconcile_v both_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o who_o serious_o consider_v what_o he_o thus_o know_v will_v undoubted_o take_v this_o care_n and_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v beforementioned_a by_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a as_o to_o all_o those_o act_n beforementioned_a the_o like_a observation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n make_v to_o faith_n or_o believe_v rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 3.8_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o faith_n as_o productive_a of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o as_o include_v they_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o under_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n nothing_o avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n or_o which_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v must_v be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a as_o to_o all_o those_o act_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v so_o through_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o whatever_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o thereby_o we_o must_v not_o only_o assent_v with_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o sum_v up_o in_o our_o creed_n but_o we_o must_v also_o hearty_o yield_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n by_o those_o great_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n and_o far_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o steady_a reliance_n upon_o god_n that_o all_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o through_o christ_n mediation_n upon_o our_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o such_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n obtain_v that_o benefit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v so_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o this_o be_v but_o maim_a and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v but_o either_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n 2.19_o or_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o defective_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o this_o will_v full_o appear_v to_o we_o who_o this_o exemplify_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n what_o it_o be_v concern_v which_o we_o find_v several_a time_n in_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 4.22_o jam._n 2.23_o this_o honourable_a mention_n that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n for_o such_o as_o be_v abraham_n faith_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.16_o such_o must_v be_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3.7.9_o and_o as_o to_o abraham_n faith_n the_o first_o great_a act_n of_o it_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n command_n 1._o consent_v to_o the_o most_o difficult_a performance_n at_o god_n command_n be_v his_o ready_o leave_v at_o god_n command_n his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o his_o go_v into_o a_o country_n that_o god_n shall_v show_v he_o gen._n 12.1_o 2._o which_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n of_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o whenever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o the_o hard_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v abraham_n leave_n his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n we_o must_v not_o boggle_v thereat_o but_o immediate_o consent_v to_o set_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o we_o will_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o have_v it_o accept_v by_o he_o to_o our_o justification_n they_o 2._o rely_v firm_o upon_o god_n promise_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n to_o perform_v '_o they_o a_o second_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n be_v his_o steady_a reliance_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n of_o grant_v he_o a_o numerous_a offspring_n even_o after_o that_o in_o all_o human_a appearance_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o and_o sarah_n to_o have_v child_n yet_o he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o be_v may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n be_v womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v this_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o reliance_n of_o
he_o upon_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o god_n power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o gracious_o accept_v by_o he_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n also_o in_o a_o steady_a reliance_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v abraham_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o we_o distrust_v not_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n but_o firm_o rely_v upon_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v this_o will_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n who_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o all_o our_o most_o heinous_a offence_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v and_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n will_v be_v eternal_o reward_v if_o it_o be_v but_o sincere_a in_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o which_o promise_v god_n have_v raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o you_o plain_o see_v what_o sort_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v it_o be_v that_o must_v now_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v only_o give_v up_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n consent_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o command_n such_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n very_o apt_a to_o move_v we_o to_o holy_a live_n and_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v a_o firm_a reliance_n on_o god_n truth_n that_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v certain_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n of_o our_o performance_n especial_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o christ_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n on_o our_o account_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v on_o condition_n we_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v believe_v and_o sincere_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n christian_n reliance_n upon_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n a_o essential_a act_n of_o faith_n incumbent_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o we_o christian_n for_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o adam_n and_o our_o own_o transgression_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n have_v not_o jesus_n christ_n interpose_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o mediate_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v pardon_n and_o happiness_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o sincere_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o as_o in_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v tea_n and_o in_o he_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n all_o his_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v certain_o and_o infallible_o make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v to_o account_v ourselves_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o we_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o those_o unspeakable_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o his_o obedient_a servant_n mere_o upon_o our_o own_o desert_n as_o if_o we_o have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v they_o but_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_n in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o that_o be_v it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v so_o accept_v of_o by_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v unspeakable_o reward_v for_o it_o and_o if_o so_o if_o all_o our_o holy_a performance_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v only_o through_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o he_o then_o and_o not_o on_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v and_o rely_v for_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n for_o without_o his_o merit_n to_o supply_v our_o defect_n our_o best_a performance_n will_v want_v pardon_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v will_v not_o merit_v nor_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n thus_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o and_o indeed_o this_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n performance_n because_o it_o exclude_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o boast_v in_o our_o own_o performance_n on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o before_o say_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v or_o glory_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3_o and_o expect_v the_o reward_n mere_o from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n upon_o our_o own_o performance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o rightoousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n the_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n law_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n both_o this_o text_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o mention_v and_o that_o parallel_n place_n gal._n 2.16_o seem_v to_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o be_v at_o all_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v from_o st._n paul_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v condition_n equal_o requisite_a to_o our_o justification_n with_o faith_n or_o when_o faith_n alone_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v as_o include_v the_o other_o two_o and_o st._n james_n also_o do_v most_o express_o assert_v that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2.24_o so_o that_o to_o clear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o any_o contradiction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o consider_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o exclude_v either_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v upon_o which_o he_o do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n in_o that_o great_a affair_n moses_n by_o law_n in_o st._n pual_n discourse_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o law_n of_o
for_o this_o like_v you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o much_o after_o this_o rate_n do_v carnal_a christian_n bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n only_o indeed_o they_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n for_o the_o present_a than_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v the_o jewish_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o many_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v at_o cost_n only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n to_o pay_v all_o their_o score_n 4._o another_o of_o their_o error_n as_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o opinion_n the_o judaize_v christian_n retain_v after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n act_n 15.1_o 5_o 24._o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o opinion_n st._n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n though_o never_o circumcise_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o circumcision_n those_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n viz._n of_o evangelical_n faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 29_o 30._o whereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v 15.9_o 11._o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n us_o jew_n and_o they_o gentile_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n though_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v not_o gal._n 2.15_o 16._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n paul_n again_o affirm_v rom._n 4.5_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o never_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n but_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o have_v their_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n impute_v even_o to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o further_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n ver._n 9.10_o 11_o 12._o who_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o pattern_n and_o great_a example_n of_o god_n justify_v the_o heathen_a upon_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o abraham_n do_v in_o leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o command_n though_o he_o never_o have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n he_o say_v again_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 5._o another_o error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o judaize_v christian_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o literal_a circumcision_n with_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n joint_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v yet_o they_o teach_v that_o except_o man_n be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15.1_o 5._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o false_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v but_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v superadd_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o which_o error_n st._n paul_n set_v before_o they_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o hereby_o render_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n needless_a in_o itself_o gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a there_o will_v then_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n indeed_o do_v hold_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n useless_a unto_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o gal._n 5.2_o 4._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o in_o hebr._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n those_o judaizer_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaic_a observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o nor_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a altar_n to_o which_o we_o bring_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n 6._o they_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n improve_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.31_o 32._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o vanish_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o the_o legal_a ministration_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o do_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a do_v appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o 6._o 7._o the_o last_o of_o their_o error_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o alone_o or_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n only_o take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o also_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n that_o first_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v as_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o but_o temporal_a they_o take_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o felicity_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o such_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o promise_n as_o will_v render_v they_o inculpable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistracy_n such_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n phil._n 3.6_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a which_o than_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o gain_n now_o that_o they_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v to_o this_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n
there_o be_v condition_n therein_o on_o our_o side_n so_o express_v promise_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v far_o add_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o in_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v certain_a promise_n reward_n and_o profitable_a consideration_n make_v over_o on_o one_o part_n on_o certain_a condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o promise_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o make_v of_o a_o covenant_n the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o impose_v of_o a_o law_n the_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confer_v any_o benefit_n more_o than_o natural_a equity_n do_v oblige_v he_o to_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o law_n to_o render_v it_o obligatory_a if_o there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o punishment_n great_a enough_o to_o deter_v the_o subject_a from_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o a_o covenant_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o comfortable_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o the_o party_n covenant_v though_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v gracious_o condescend_v to_o oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o express_a promise_n and_o usual_o by_o some_o outward_a solemnity_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o here_o also_o be_v another_o very_a considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n that_o whereas_o one_o performance_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o superior_a the_o subject_a upon_o such_o his_o obedience_n can_v have_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n some_o general_a and_o faint_a hope_n of_o benefit_n so_o far_o as_o be_v equitable_a and_o as_o those_o who_o do_v well_o may_v expect_v to_o receive_v well_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o party_n promise_v have_v moreover_o give_v to_o the_o other_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o certain_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v since_o the_o give_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o so_o that_o in_o short_a a_o covenant_n lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o mere_a impose_v of_o a_o law_n do_v upon_o both_o the_o party_n join_v in_o covenant_n a_o great_a obligation_n i_o say_v upon_o the_o one_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o other_o to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v remark_v upon_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n grace_n a_o view_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n the_o distinct_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a we_o must_v take_v our_o rise_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n and_o consider_v the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o mankind_n the_o whole_a proceed_v stand_v thus_o obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o have_v violate_v his_o covenant_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o a_o perfect_a exact_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o and_o give_v he_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v he_o and_o of_o strength_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v proceed_v then_o to_o make_v this_o very_a reasonable_a covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o he_o agree_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v that_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o he_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o act_n according_o to_o it_o with_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n provide_v he_o make_v use_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o power_n will_v persevere_v to_o obey_v his_o maker_n command_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v in_o every_o particular_a instance_n of_o duty_n he_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n but_o then_o leave_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o freedom_n of_o will_n wherewith_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o have_v endow_v he_o it_o man_n do_v violate_v it_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a disobedience_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n tempt_v he_o thereto_o transgress_v the_o law_n give_v he_o by_o his_o maker_n gen._n 2.17_o and_o do_v thereby_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n without_o any_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n sin_v against_o his_o creator_n and_o so_o forfeit_v all_o the_o happiness_n convey_v to_o he_o therein_o both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o now_o be_v man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n his_o own_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o severe_a stroke_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o wisdom_n satisfaction_n the_o divine_a justice_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o holiness_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o almighty_a however_o his_o goodness_n incline_v he_o to_o pity_n to_o let_v his_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o happiness_n without_o a_o valuable_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o infinite_a justice_n such_o as_o shall_v show_v the_o divine_a hatred_n of_o and_o severity_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o be_v sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n as_o to_o satisfy_v for_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o pay_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v precious_a psal_n 49.7_o and_o what_o now_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o rescue_v mankind_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a state_n why_o punishment_n man_n be_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o make_v it_o by_o less_o than_o suffer_v a_o everlasting_a punishment_n when_o unhappy_a man_n be_v in_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n past_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o recovery_n than_o do_v god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n choose_v to_o appear_v for_o to_o the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n he_o do_v himself_o find_v out_o this_o way_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o misery_n into_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n again_o that_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o so_o infinite_o great_a i_o say_v be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o undertake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v and_o so_o admirable_a be_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o that_o he_o himself_o contrive_v when_o no_o one_o else_o can_v this_o expedient_a for_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a state_n first_o first_o i._o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o because_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o eternal_o punish_v he_o therefore_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o infinite_a justice_n which_o we_o can_v not_o so_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o then_o second_o state_n ii_o to_o cancel_v it_o and_o in_o its_o stead_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v of_o condition_n performable_a in_o our_o fall_v state_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o require_v unsinning_a obedience_n which_o we_o in_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v not_o perform_v he_o give_v he_o therefore_o to_o cancel_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o his_o bloodshedding_a to_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o second_o who_o term_n and_o condition_n be_v more_o possible_a and_o easy_a we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o obtain_v salvation_n under_o it_o hence_o be_v he_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8.6_o and_o his_o blood_n call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v purchase_v and_o which_o be_v shed_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distemper_n of_o mind_n call_v curiosity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v of_o full_a as_o hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o distemper_n be_v to_o the_o body_n which_o stir_v up_o person_n to_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o trash_n or_o whatever_o afford_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a ill_a nourishment_n such_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o know_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o ruine_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o afterward_o solomon_n and_o since_o he_o many_o other_o person_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o taste_v those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o taste_v of_o they_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v and_o their_o moral_n corrupt_v and_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o after_o return_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o good_a or_o evil._n thus_o hurtful_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o than_o to_o know_v '_o they_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o curiosity_n give_v they_o a_o strange_a itch_n to_o know_v hide_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v as_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n ought_v to_o look_v into_o and_o many_o be_v wonderful_o inquisitive_a to_o learn_v the_o future_a event_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o private_a fortune_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o give_v heed_n to_o every_o pretend_a prophecy_n and_o though_o few_o be_v so_o very_o wicked_a as_o to_o consult_v evil_a spirit_n themselves_o by_o magical_a art_n yet_o multitude_n will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o resort_v to_o fortune-teller_n and_o conjurer_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consult_v they_o or_o be_v repute_v to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n so_o severe_o threaten_v deut._n 18.11_o 12._o but_o all_o curious_a inquiry_n whatever_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o we_o christian_n as_o be_v the_o gratification_n only_o of_o a_o sinful_a curiosity_n secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29.29_o knowledge_n ii_o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o as_o a_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n which_o improportionable_o to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o furnish_v itself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o concern_v only_o this_o mortal_a life_n than_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a now_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a or_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o we_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o carnal_o and_o worldly_a wise_a that_o most_o person_n do_v neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n when_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o that_o stead_n as_o this_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n some_o there_o be_v who_o whole_a search_n be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o bodily_a distemper_n and_o yet_o alas_o all_o be_v but_o guess_v and_o conjecture_n and_o a_o ordinary_a malady_n not_o very_o seldom_o baffle_v the_o most_o learned_a physician_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o heavy_a in_o disgrace_n and_o disappointment_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n if_o due_o apply_v never_o fail_v to_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o its_o infirmity_n nor_o will_v it_o fail_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n other_o you_o shall_v have_v who_o desire_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o good_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n whereby_o they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o good_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n but_o alas_o such_o knowledge_n can_v only_o serve_v a_o present_a interest_n but_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christianity_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o provide_v ourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n some_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o merchandise_n and_o trade_n but_o when_o the_o most_o skilful_a pilot_n shall_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o be_v founder_v in_o the_o sand_n he_o who_o have_v heaven_n in_o his_o eye_n may_v steer_v his_o course_n without_o danger_n through_o the_o rough_a billow_n of_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o high_a knowledge_n than_o how_o to_o till_o their_o land_n and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n and_o when_o after_o all_o the_o crop_n fail_v the_o most_o painful_a husbandman_n he_o who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o christianity_n need_v not_o fear_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n so_o excellent_a and_o useful_a be_v divine_a knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n other_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o not_o that_o i_o will_v cast_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o useful_a in_o their_o kind_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a and_o better_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o and_o most_o study_v by_o every_o christian_a and_o hence_o therefore_o do_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o come_v at_o any_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o only_o bare_o enjoin_v the_o attainment_n of_o it_o as_o of_o other_o virtue_n but_o do_v moreover_o add_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o endow_v they_o therewith_o and_o to_o increase_v they_o therein_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 1.9_o 10._o and_o again_o i_o cease_v not_o say_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o eph._n 1.16_o 17._o so_o that_o though_o to_o be_v excellent_o well_o skilled_a in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n whatsoever_o which_o terminate_v only_o in_o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o profaneness_n fit_a to_o be_v renounce_v by_o every_o christian_a to_o prefer_v such_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o apply_v your_o mind_n whole_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o skill_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o those_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o profession_n and_o call_v be_v what_o it_o will_v you_o must_v make_v it_o your_o first_o care_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n knowledge_n the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n and_o law_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v whole_o to_o render_v you_o holy_a and_o good_a liver_n and_o then_o to_o make_v you_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n for_o his_o acceptance_n thereof_o to_o your_o justification_n you_o must_v also_o next_o make_v it_o more_o your_o study_n to_o understand_v thorough_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o any_o humane_a covenant_n or_o contract_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o we_o must_v build_v our_o hope_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o particular_a article_n and_o as_o exact_o as_o possible_a square_n our_o life_n according_a to_o each_o single_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o every_o christian_a lay_v as_o well_o as_o clergy_n
than_o thorough_o to_o understand_v both_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o last_o since_o a_o good_a end_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_v of_o due_a and_o proper_a mean_n the_o nature_n therefore_o and_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sacrament_n must_v be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n so_o much_o must_v our_o appetite_n after_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n be_v renounce_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o last_o scripture_n iii_o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n &_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n above_o all_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o prevail_a appetite_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n viz._n the_o set_n up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o more_o mysterious_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o more_o deprave_a nature_n of_o some_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o untowardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n of_o part_n or_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n will_v not_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o entertain_v notion_n which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o will_v disdain_n to_o have_v his_o understanding_n baffle_v or_o puzzle_v with_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v quarrel_v at_o any_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o his_o wit_n to_o reach_v or_o too_o knotty_a for_o he_o to_o unloose_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a this_o point_n be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o perhaps_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a to_o he_o or_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o quaint_a and_o fine_a enough_o thus_o the_o carnal_a mind_n treat_v the_o dictate_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o christian_n thus_o to_o indulge_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o self-conceit_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o certain_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n both_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o method_n he_o have_v best_a to_o express_v himself_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o proud_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n measure_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n do_v at_o first_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n most_o fatal_o miscarry_v for_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a but_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13.11_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o give_v nor_o be_v this_o a_o hard_a imposition_n upon_o mankind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v deliver_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n or_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man._n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v especial_o in_o this_o its_o state_n of_o weakness_n must_v yet_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o appearance_n even_o in_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v who_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n for_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n pride_n this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n in_o short_a this_o humour_n of_o oppose_v our_o own_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n so_o full_o comprehend_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n who_o disdain_v to_o own_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n which_o every_o modest_a man_n experience_n do_v make_v he_o too_o sensible_a of_o in_o a_o thousand_o instance_n do_v overvalue_v their_o talon_n of_o wit_n far_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o proud_a luciferian_a temper_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o most_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o renounce_v of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o that_o sort_n renounce_v the_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 2._o let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o the_o innate_a corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o faculty_n render_v it_o fleshly_a and_o tend_v in_o all_o its_o choice_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_n renunciation_n and_o as_o to_o this_o faculty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n a_o righteous_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n and_o while_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a but_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v now_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o law_n subdue_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o captivate_v be_v make_v carnal_a and_o fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o law_n which_o he_o once_o plant_v in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v whilst_o we_o remain_v unregenerate_a rom._n 8.7_o but_o in_o its_o corrupt_a state_n be_v always_o averse_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n and_o right_a reason_n it_o perverse_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v only_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o become_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o as_o obstinate_o bend_v as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v guide_v our_o soul_n upward_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o that_o habit_n of_o self-denial_n so_o as_o ready_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o our_o own_o deprave_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o his_o alwise_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o this_o it_o must_v do_v in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n when_o his_o